from_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o counterfeit_v thing_n likely_a thereby_o subtle_o to_o frustrate_v the_o truth_n where_o as_o it_o have_v behoove_v he_o to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o original_n of_o truth_n &_o have_v haste_v back_o to_o the_o springhead_n to_o see_v at_o what_o place_n the_o pipe_n convey_v the_o water_n unto_o we_o be_v break_v &_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v lend_v his_o ear_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n for_o say_v nazianzene_n unto_o the_o arrian_n the_o church_n be_v not_o define_v by_o multitude_n if_o they_o have_v the_o people_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n we_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n succession_n must_v be_v value_v by_o piety_n and_o not_o by_o sea_n or_o seat_n who_o so_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o possess_v the_o same_o sea_n as_o he_o that_o retain_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o same_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o enemy_n because_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o wall_n but_o in_o faith_n so_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o the_o church_n be_v where_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o say_v he_o he_o go_v not_o out_o from_o the_o church_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n we_o then_o say_v he_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n but_o they_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o they_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n ambrose_n christ_n alone_o be_v he_o who_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o forsake_v or_o change_v away_o to_o who_o it_o be_v by_o good_a right_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v then_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o if_o christ_n dwell_v how_o that_o then_o we_o must_v make_v choice_n thereof_o namely_o for_o our_o habitation_n but_o if_o we_o find_v therein_o either_o a_o unfaithful_a people_n or_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o spoil_v the_o dwell_n such_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o if_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o church_n forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n 9_o petra_n non_fw-la petrus_n s._n ambr._n l._n 1_o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 9_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n thou_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o take_v one_o rock_n for_o another_o know_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o peter_n faith_n can_v neither_o have_v peter_n portion_n and_o inheritance_n saint_n jerome_n expound_v the_o creed_n he_o have_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n thereof_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o wall_n but_o upon_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v it_o also_o and_o there_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o heretic_n possess_v all_o these_o church_n 133._o in_o psal_n 133._o will_v thou_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o right_a way_n 5._o in_o psal_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v thou_o o_o lord_n so_o lay_v out_o and_o fit_v my_o way_n as_o that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o take_v offence_n in_o these_o scripture_n see_v that_o by_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o these_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n himself_o 21._o in_o s._n mat_n c._n 21._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o jew_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n in_o they_o say_v saint_n augustine_n we_o find_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n eccles_n aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o let_v we_o not_o once_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v in_o that_o wherein_o ambrose_n or_o optatus_n have_v be_v before_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v therein_o for_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o title_n precept_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o cause_n 69._o cont._n petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o in_o psalm_n 69._o if_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o question_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o belong_v either_o to_o life_n or_o faith_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v cause_v thou_o to_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n &_o that_o for_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o church_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o thou_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o church_n 131_o in_o joh._n ser_n 131_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n 1._o in_o epist_n joh._n tract_n 3._o in_o psal_n 103._o obpubilatur_n epist_n 48._o sâ—rm_n 237._o de_fw-fr temp._n ad_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ber._n in_o conver_n s._n paul_n ser_n 1._o but_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v her_o teat_n from_o they_o we_o must_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n may_v err_v there_o have_v be_v of_o they_o author_n both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v and_o mar_v with_o wet_a and_o tempestuous_a weather_n the_o sure_a course_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n our_o lookingglass_n as_o also_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o torchlight_n of_o the_o scripture_n o_o lord_n our_o good_a god_n say_v saint_n bernard_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 76_o iâ—_n cant._n ser_n 76_o be_v the_o foremost_a &_o most_o forward_o to_o persecute_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v our_o guard_n and_o watchman_n to_o give_v over_o their_o care_n of_o protection_n and_o vigilancy_n except_o they_o further_o work_v our_o spoil_n at_o the_o least_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o let_v he_o abound_v in_o his_o sense_n &_o understanding_n that_o will_v 77._o epist_n 77._o but_o as_o for_o we_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n utraque_fw-la durand_n appellat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o prefat_n sentent_fw-fr thomas_n regulam_fw-la intel_n ectus_fw-la in_o â—_o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 6_o lect_n 1._o scot._n mensur_n theol._n in_o l._n 1._o sent._n q._n 1_o gerson_n regulam_fw-la fid_fw-we the_o communic_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la against_o these_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n and_o bridle_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o understanding_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o thomas_n durand_n scotus_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n these_o miserable_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n either_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n enemy_n of_o the_o true_a light_n child_n of_o darkness_n see_v they_o please_v themselves_o so_o great_o therein_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o furnish_v we_o with_o appeal_n be_v employ_v ever_o and_o anon_o more_o in_o make_v of_o such_o then_o of_o any_o other_o book_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o against_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v
let_v he_o know_v that_o tend_v any_o other_o course_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v grope_v after_o in_o darkness_n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o what_o soever_o be_v say_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o bear_v no_o authority_n with_o it_o etc._n etc._n 87._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 87._o how_o holy_a &_o prudent_a soever_o the_o author_n thereof_o may_v be_v s._n august_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o every_o faithful_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o if_o we_o yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n johan_n august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o count_n lit_fw-fr ras_fw-fr petil._n 6_o lib._n 2._o contr_n donatist_n c._n 6._o tract_n 2_o in_o ep._n s._n johan_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o our_o controversy_n let_v we_o bring_v this_o balance_n these_o gold_n weight_v as_o out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v that_o of_o weight_n from_o that_o which_o be_v light_n let_v we_o there_o judge_v of_o error_n for_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o bright_a and_o clear_a shine_a firmament_n to_o discover_v &_o confute_v they_o the_o counsel_n for_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o arrian_n i_o allege_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o cont._n maxim_n episc_n arrian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 1._o epist_n 166._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 16._o neither_o therefore_o do_v thou_o allege_v unto_o i_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n but_o let_v we_o try_v the_o mastery_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o you_o and_o i_o myself_o do_v well_o approve_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n likewise_o for_o the_o city_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o be_v faith_n conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n therein_o also_o have_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o church_n we_o have_v know_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o can_v misknow_v the_o body_n thereof_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o donatist_n be_n the_o church_n the_o scripture_n alone_o will_v teach_v and_o instruct_v us._n saint_n chrysostome_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v beget_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o or_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n laza._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n de_fw-fr laza._n yet_o we_o must_v principal_o and_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n &_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o master_n 5.95.142.147_o in_o epi._n ad_fw-la gal._n hom_n 1._o in_o 5._o mat._n hom_n 43._o &_o 49._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la thess_n homil_n 7._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n homil_n 33._o in_o psal_n 5.95.142.147_o in_o at_o this_o gate_n do_v both_o the_o sheep_n and_o shepherd_n enter_v they_o drive_v away_o heretic_n who_o so_o enter_v not_o by_o they_o be_v a_o thief_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v enclose_v therein_o and_o fasten_v thereunto_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v our_o course_n and_o sail_v after_o they_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o patron_n and_o protector_n they_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o our_o squire_n as_o the_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o spirit_n without_o it_o all_o our_o sense_n halt_v a_o heir_n do_v willing_o possess_v himself_o of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o testament_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o no_o less_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o furniture_n and_o provision_n for_o our_o war_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n himself_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v either_o deny_v christ_n or_o blot_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o become_v the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o say_v this_o then_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n then_o much_o more_o against_o antichrist_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o far_o more_o just_a cause_n and_o consideration_n for_o say_v he_o when_o this_o curse_a heresy_n the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v possess_v the_o church_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o manner_n of_o help_n to_o try_v and_o know_v christendom_n by_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o alone_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o confusion_n and_o hurlie_n burly_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o broach_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o of_o miracle_n for_o even_o already_o the_o counterfeit_a christian_n have_v most_o but_o and_o if_o a_o man_n look_v any_o other_o way_n then_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v afore_o hand_n that_o such_o confusion_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v that_o we_o fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o also_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n we_o call_v you_o thereunto_o we_o which_o thus_o allege_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o our_o own_o that_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o seat_v in_o your_o church_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereto_o you_o reply_v if_o his_o scripture_n alone_o take_v place_n in_o this_o controversy_n then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o goodly_a tradition_n 11._o what_o become_v they_o of_o the_o tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o church_n very_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o divine_a tradition_n such_o as_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o of_o those_o which_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o irenaeus_n say_v unto_o we_o look_v what_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o tradiderunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n pomp._n cypri_n in_o epi._n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v they_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v we_o with_o common_a armour_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o quit_v and_o free_v from_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o will_v mutual_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o as_o do_v the_o little_a river_n and_o their_o head_n or_o spring_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v hold_v their_o value_n but_o if_o by_o tradition_n you_o mean_v man_n invention_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v without_o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v definitive_a sentence_n thereof_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o serve_v i_o 9_o matth._n 15_o 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o speak_v he_o to_o the_o pharisy_n who_o whole_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o sorbone_n of_o that_o time_n which_o say_v as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o at_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o grievous_a a_o offence_n to_o commit_v against_o or_o omit_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o tradition_n 13._o in_o thal._n ord_n 4._o tract_n 4._o do_v 10_o esay_n 29_o 13._o then_o and_o if_o such_o commission_n or_o omission_n have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o point_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v great_a like_o lihoode_n that_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v serve_v i_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 8._o jerem._n 8_o 8._o and_o therefore_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v cast_v behind_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o but_o if_o you_o suspect_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o scripture_n tryph_n just_a in_o tryph_n or_o rather_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n justine_n we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v they_o
man_n as_o that_o we_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n 78._o idem_fw-la in_o john_n tract_n 78._o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o these_o word_n vado_fw-la &_o venio_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la he_o go_v say_v he_o as_o man_n he_o stay_v behind_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o go_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n he_o stay_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_n again_o 40._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n dom._n serm._n 60._o &_o the_o tem._n serm._n 40._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v although_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o by_o his_o diainitie_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v away_o from_o we_o corporal_o we_o shall_v have_v see_v he_o daily_o with_o these_o carnal_a eye_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o spiritual_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v absent_v himself_o in_o body_n from_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o 39_o cyril_n alex._n in_o joh._n 9_o c._n 21._o l._n 10._o c._n 39_o s._n cyrill_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a believe_v that_o howsoever_o our_o lord_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o power_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o reciprocal_o no_o man_n doubt_v see_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n though_o present_a in_o body_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o then_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a that_o be_v how_o that_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a trinit_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 6._o dial_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o assemble_v in_o my_o name_n very_o say_v he_o when_o as_o man_n he_o be_v conversant_a here_o upon_o earth_n he_o fill_v notwithstanding_o the_o heaven_n not_o leave_v therefore_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n likewise_o where_o as_o now_o he_o be_v in_o hrave_a 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 3._o li._n de_fw-fr incarn_n c._n 21._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la thrasimund_n l_o 2._o he_o cease_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o appear_v for_o we_o on_o high_a before_o the_o father_n and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o dwell_v here_o below_o in_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n be_v absent_a according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o present_a according_a to_o his_o divinity_n fulgentius_n one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v a_o local_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o notwithstanding_o god_n infinite_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o limitation_n of_o place_n measure_n or_o bound_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n notwithstanding_o not_o leave_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v nor_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n eutych_n vigil_n l._n 1._o cont_n eutych_n etc._n etc._n vigilius_n b._n of_o trent_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o say_v he_o that_o i_o go_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o will_v he_o go_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o never_o be_v from_o he_o he_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v because_o he_o carry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v then_o go_v from_o we_o according_a to_o this_o humanity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o but_o again_o now_o the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n very_o because_o he_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n both_o absent_a from_o we_o and_o present_v with_o we_o by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o carry_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o remove_v not_o from_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o loco_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la loco_fw-la and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o become_v present_a with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o wherefore_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n also_o every_o where_n these_o certain_o be_v thing_n very_o diverse_a &_o different_a to_o be_v limit_v &_o bound_v within_o one_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o beginning_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o he_o have_v not_o any_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o the_o creator_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o fession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v and_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v conserve_v and_o maintain_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o although_o the_o founder_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v lay_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o succeed_a age_n 21._o bed_n in_o hom_n paschah_n bernard_n in_o 1â—_n serm._n de_fw-fr caen._n dom._n serm_n 6.9.10_o hugo_n part_n 8._o c_o 13._o memit_fw-la theol_fw-it cyril_n 9_o in_o io._n c._n 21._o yet_o this_o foundation_n have_v always_o remain_v firm_a in_o beda_n christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n leave_v his_o disciple_n corporal_o how_o be_v it_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v never_o leave_v they_o in_o s._n bernard_n i_o go_v from_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o humanity_n but_o i_o do_v not_o go_v away_o from_o you_o according_a to_o my_o divinity_n i_o leave_v you_o without_o my_o corporal_a presence_n but_o i_o arde_v and_o assist_v you_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o thus_o have_v all_o the_o old_a schoolman_n speak_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o which_o have_v say_v otherwise_o have_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o eutichian_a or_o nestorian_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyrill_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o dvos_fw-la filios_fw-la christum_fw-la dividere_fw-la auderet_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o such_o like_a place_n a_o man_n may_v make_v up_o a_o whole_a volume_n but_o follow_v it_o that_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v retain_v the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v bound_v and_o make_v subject_a to_o one_o certain_a place_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o all_o these_o doctor_n have_v say_v in_o their_o make_n of_o it_o a_o local_a and_o circumscriptible_a body_n and_o subject_a to_o local_a motion_n etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n say_v sanct_n ambros_n ep._n 22._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr incarn_n domini_fw-la &_o the_o spir_n sanct_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o same_o truth_n of_o body_n that_o be_v in_o us._n again_o every_o creature_n be_v bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o that_o have_v not_o a_o bound_a and_o limit_a power_n can_v be_v call_v a_o creature_n if_o then_o thou_o consider_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o man_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o leave_v he_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o man_n if_o as_o a_o creature_n for_o so_o we_o call_v he_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n what_o do_v thou_o call_v in_o question_n his_o circumscriptiblenes_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o purposely_o mind_v to_o
they_o of_o unsounde_a deal_n see_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o make_v their_o appeal_n unto_o they_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o when_o they_o once_o perceive_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o hold_v themselves_o victorer_n in_o their_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o to_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o what_o other_o sufficiency_n do_v we_o look_v for_o therein_o sufficient_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_a but_o to_o possess_v god_n who_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o even_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n or_o what_o other_o to_o be_v brief_a but_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n the_o teacher_n of_o other_o 20.31_o john_n 5_o 39_o john_n 20.31_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v we_o so_o express_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o have_v thou_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v thou_o to_o search_v they_o diligent_o in_o they_o thou_o have_v life_n do_v thou_o labour_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o teach_v it_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v convince_v correct_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n have_v thou_o to_o deal_v against_o heretic_n by_o the_o very_a same_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o confound_v the_o sadducee_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o mo_z party_n than_o one_o the_o heretic_n can_v keep_v their_o hold_n before_o they_o yea_o they_o can_v possible_o defend_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refuse_v they_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o draw_v thereto_o say_v tertullian_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v whither_o ebionite_n hermogenist_n or_o marcionite_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o know_v that_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n that_o he_o confute_v he_o in_o all_o his_o school_n point_n apocal._n apocal._n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n how_o much_o more_o the_o son_n perdition_n for_o the_o overcome_v and_o discomfit_v of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o armour_n or_o weapon_n speak_v of_o as_o he_o that_o must_v be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o his_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v of_o such_o sufficiency_n in_o those_o day_n both_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o adversary_n where_o shall_v it_o since_o have_v lose_v that_o his_o insufficiency_n or_o who_o shall_v not_o rather_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v become_v over_o sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v spoil_v with_o presumption_n that_o we_o accuse_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n because_o our_o pretend_a and_o devise_v sufficiency_n be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o unto_o salvation_n and_o condemnation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o time_n succeed_v and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a 47._o according_a to_o the_o father_n iren_n count_n haeres_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 47._o accompany_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o new_a and_o very_o the_o father_n also_o have_v careful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o point_n rather_o to_o be_v term_v infidelity_n than_o error_n or_o heresy_n irenaeus_n say_v we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a for_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n tertullian_n christi_fw-la tertul._n contra_fw-la prax._n &_o hermoâ—g_n cypr._n de_fw-fr baptism_n christi_fw-la i_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v on_o lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v christian_n religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n do_v spring_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o rise_v as_o also_o that_o thither_o return_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v antonius_n the_o hermit_n trinit_fw-la antonius_n in_o suiâ—_n epistolis_fw-la athanasius_n count_n idola_fw-la ad_fw-la serapion_n in_o ep._n senten_n dyonis_n hillar_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o discipline_n athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o the_o arrian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n learn_v only_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o lesson_n which_o thou_o find_v there_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o although_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v not_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v as_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o thing_n itself_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v transfuse_v and_o convey_v into_o our_o ear_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o believer_n for_o what_o be_v there_o belong_v unto_o man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v contain_v therein_o or_o what_o be_v there_o therein_o either_o lame_a or_o obscure_a very_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a tim._n basil_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la homil._n 29._o in_o oratione_fw-la ethical_a in_o esai_n c._n 2._o chrys_n hom_n 9_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n etc._n etc._n saint_n basill_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v or_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o must_v be_v observe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o line_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o curse_a abomination_n before_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thou_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o will_v become_v a_o christian_a but_o our_o controversy_n do_v trouble_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o every_o man_n pretend_v and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o that_o which_o agree_v therewith_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o which_o disagree_v with_o the_o same_o t._n in_o acta_fw-la hom_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o serm_n 88_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confess_v 7_o c._n 7._o in_o s._n joh._n tract_n 49._o ubi_fw-la viamad_a vitam_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euan._n l._n 1._o c._n v._o t._n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v prefix_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o law_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o ought_v look_v not_o therefore_o that_o to_o teach_v thou_o on_o my_o behalf_n and_o part_n be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o my_o master_n for_o even_o say_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v open_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o find_v all_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v all_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n or_o concern_v manner_n some_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o write_v of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o thy_o christ_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o thou_o have_v place_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o his_o deed_n or_o word_n ult._n cyril_n alexan._n in_o s._n johan._n l._n 12_o c._n ult._n that_o have_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o
alexandria_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o rather_o so_o much_o as_o the_o penman_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o shine_v through_o a_o right_a faith_n manner_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o those_o penman_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v they_o not_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o his_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o again_o levi._n lib._n 5._o in_o levi._n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o two_o testament_n we_o may_v find_v out_o and_o discuss_v whatsoever_o matter_n concern_v god_n &_o from_o the_o same_o gather_v whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v not_o determine_v by_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o three_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o such_o knowledge_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v i_o not_o 4._o cyril_n hierosolim_n catec_fw-la 4._o if_o i_o show_v it_o thou_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o bolt_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o disputation_n but_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o they_o 6._o thom._n 1._o part_n sum._n q._n 1._o art_n 3._o supra_fw-la omne_fw-la debitum_fw-la creaturae_fw-la et_fw-fr q._n 147_o art_n 4_o p._n 3._o in_o add_v q._n 6_o art_n 6._o and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v more_o when_o as_o thomas_n one_o of_o their_o side_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v of_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n beside_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o of_o christ_n that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n when_o also_o expound_v the_o place_n in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n chapter_n the_o three_o he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n â—_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o â—_o reprove_v falsehood_n persuade_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o draw_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o say_v he_o after_o any_o faint_a or_o feeble_a manner_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n yea_o say_v he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n etc._n etc._n and_o scotus_n after_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o christian_a travail_v here_o below_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_a voyage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o salvation_n that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v find_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o or_o do_v and_o cardinal_n caietan_n upon_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v to_o the_o make_n say_v he_o of_o the_o man_n wise_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o those_o part_n requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a admit_v will_n some_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a unto_o salvation_n lactan_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o obscure_v difficult_a ambiguous_a &_o by_o consequent_a dangerous_a this_o be_v all_o that_o which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v his_o will_n &_o take_v pleasure_n to_o set_v his_o heir_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o suit_n in_o the_o law_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o celsus_n to_o julian_n to_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o facility_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o to_o account_v thereof_o as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n and_o together_o therewith_o all_o goodness_n itself_o shall_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o become_v obscure_a and_o dark_a unto_o we_o this_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o be_v come_v down_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o essential_a &_o almighty_a word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n or_o knowledge_n or_o will_v to_o express_v and_o make_v plain_a his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n to_o express_v and_o manifest_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n and_o in_o they_o we_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n shall_v he_o be_v no_o better_o than_o barbarism_n and_o darkness_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v provide_v of_o word_n clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n very_o we_o learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouch_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o cause_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o torch_n unto_o my_o foot_n 12._o psal_n 119._o &_o 19_o &_o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o light_n cause_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v esai_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o neither_o yet_o of_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o esai_n 8.2_o pet._n 1.19_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o obscurity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o light_n the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v obscure_a to_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v hide_v except_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o we_o unto_o they_o which_o perish_v 44._o 2._o cor._n 44._o to_o they_o who_o understanding_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o likewise_o the_o father_n they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n father_n according_a to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o pagan_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o excuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o by_o deny_v they_o but_o rather_o say_v they_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a party_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o irenaeus_n say_v resurrect_v iren._n count_n have_fw-mi res_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 42_o &_o 67._o just_a in_o tryph._n tertul._n de_fw-mi resurrect_v all_o the_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a be_v manifest_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o justine_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v find_v where_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a tertullian_n the_o heretic_n shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n jovinian_a athan._n in_o epi._n add_v jovinian_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o set_v say_v he_o against_o the_o arrian_n this_o candle_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a saint_n hilary_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n filâ—i_fw-la hillar_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filâ—i_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o have_v fit_v his_o word_n for_o our_o capacity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n 22._o constant_n in_o council_n nicen._n socrat._n l._n 1._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o
in_o the_o law_n when_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o time_n either_o some_o exquisite_a latin_a or_o some_o greek_a word_n allege_v by_o the_o lawyer_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o set_v it_o down_o for_o their_o position_n to_o make_v error_n authentic_a will_v have_v this_o translation_n to_o be_v authentic_a and_o that_o in_o lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n it_o be_v use_v ordinary_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o that_o of_o pagnine_n or_o arias_n montanus_n who_o have_v keep_v themselves_o near_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o why_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o ignorance_n may_v continue_v so_o as_o that_o error_n under_o the_o darkness_n thereof_o may_v hide_v itself_o see_v it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o truth_n true_a understanding_n or_o the_o light_n the_o three_o be_v scripture_n scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n one_o place_n by_o another_o one_o by_o many_o obscure_a and_o dark_a one_o by_o clear_a and_o plain_a one_o or_o one_o dark_a one_o by_o many_o plain_a one_o in_o which_o attempt_n we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a facility_n than_o they_o who_o shall_v assay_v the_o like_a in_o profane_a author_n because_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n therein_o because_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o itself_o betwixt_o the_o new_a sacrament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o final_o because_o that_o in_o obscure_a place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v for_o or_o guess_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o any_o thing_n say_v saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o apparent_a in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a this_o be_v the_o order_n 8.8_o nehem._n 8.8_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o esdras_n who_o say_v nehemiah_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o give_v the_o meaning_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n be_v about_o the_o purge_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o certain_a abuse_n 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n by_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o hence_o be_v they_o of_o berea_n commend_v as_o confer_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o one_o with_o another_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o saint_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o resolve_v of_o themselves_o by_o they_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o jesus_n crucify_v be_v that_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o precept_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n irenâ—us_n the_o demonstration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 37._o iren._n count_n haeres_fw-la 1.2_o c._n 46._o &_o 67._o basil_n in_o asceticis_fw-la 267_o chrysost_n hom_n 13._o in_o gen._n &_o in_o psalm_n 147._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n serm_n 2._o &_o 11._o tho._n 1._o p._n sum_n q._n 1._o art_n 9_o aegid_a l._n 2._o dist_n 37._o can_v be_v show_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o legitimate_a and_o safe_a etc._n etc._n saint_n basil_n that_o which_o seem_v dark_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o another_o chrysostome_n the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o itself_o this_o be_v ourarmorie_n against_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v carry_v their_o interpretation_n with_o they_o again_o we_o understand_v the_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o clear_a what_o be_v dark_o deliver_v in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o another_o etc._n etc._n s._n thomas_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o in_o one_o place_n be_v speak_v simple_o in_o another_o aegidius_n romanus_n of_o many_o exposition_n we_o must_v take_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o not_o that_o which_o hurt_v any_o part_n of_o they_o follow_v also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n relatum_fw-la relat._n can_v relat._n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v out_o a_o sense_n at_o our_o pleasure_n from_o the_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v it_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o if_o the_o place_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o diverse_a sense_n the_o four_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o exposition_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v keep_v that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exposition_n which_o we_o give_v or_o take_v do_v always_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v proportionable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o to_o establish_v any_o new_a principle_n or_o article_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o conform_v and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v therein_o from_o all_o time_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o universal_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o syllable_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o by_o consequent_a that_o we_o must_v most_o firm_o believe_v it_o all_o but_o notwithstanding_o as_o this_o say_v aegidius_n say_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o those_o as_o principle_n abide_v firm_a in_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o other_o and_o from_o these_o principle_n we_o deduct_v our_o theorem_n and_o answer_v our_o problem_n no_o less_o than_o the_o mathematician_n do_v their_o maxim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d axiom_n and_o demand_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o firm_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v the_o fast_o found_v upon_o the_o creator_n then_o upon_o the_o creature_n upon_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o upon_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v it_o which_o be_v nature_n 8._o thom._n in_o sum._n q._n 1._o art_n 5.6_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n take_v not_o his_o principle_n from_o any_o humane_a science_n but_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o most_o sovereign_a wisdom_n all_o our_o knowledge_n must_v take_v his_o direction_n and_o order_n and_o that_o this_o skill_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o from_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o judge_v of_o all_o very_o far_o differ_v from_o they_o who_o dispute_v of_o divinity_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n or_o other_o science_n against_o the_o law_n of_o logic_n which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o must_v not_o leap_v out_o of_o one_o science_n into_o another_o but_o rather_o from_o a_o true_a use_n of_o logic_n &_o discourse_n of_o reason_n from_o principle_n of_o one_o science_n to_o draw_v the_o proposition_n and_o consequence_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o our_o principle_n then_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o exposition_n do_v not_o strike_v and_o dash_v themselves_o but_o one_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o become_v conformable_a thereto_o to_o strike_v thereupon_o that_o be_v amongst_o the_o mathematician_n deduci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o true_a divinity_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o combat_n to_o rub_v against_o the_o band_n or_o rope_n that_o pale_a in_o their_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n now_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v gather_v they_o for_o we_o into_o a_o brief_a collection_n all_o those_o which_o the_o counsel_n put_v forth_o afterward_o be_v nothing_o but_o commentary_n thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o tertul._n call_v regulan_n fidei_fw-la under_o which_o 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr vela_fw-la viâ—g_fw-mi de_fw-fr praes_fw-la &_o advers_o praxeam_n august_n de_fw-fr symbol_n beda_n in_o s._n joh._n l_o 1._o
c._n 4._o &_o l._n 3_o c_o 5._o say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o most_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o conceit_n may_v not_o be_v overlabour_v and_o whereof_o beda_n after_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la fit_a sacramenti_fw-la divini_fw-la expositio_fw-la that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v according_a to_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o have_v two_o canon_n but_o the_o one_o nevertheless_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n that_o to_o stay_v our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o search_v for_o in_o substance_n any_o thing_n in_o faith_n prescript_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n say_v tertullian_n any_o where_n else_o then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o sense_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v go_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o arrian_n we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n augustine_n let_v we_o pitch_v ourselves_o without_o any_o shift_n upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o title_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o right_n but_o they_o but_o if_o from_o these_o scripture_n he_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n then_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v prove_v true_a we_o shall_v distinguish_v refer_v the_o first_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o divine_a that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o further_o observe_v here_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o society_n since_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v make_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o one_o this_o power_n say_v the_o cardinal_n caietan_n himself_o do_v end_n there_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o either_o succession_n or_o descent_n which_o can_v attribute_v it_o unto_o itself_o or_o which_o can_v pretend_v the_o same_o what_o then_o father_n how_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o father_n and_o shall_v the_o father_n that_o have_v so_o high_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n serve_v we_o for_o no_o use_n yes_o but_o mark_v the_o place_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o which_o no_o other_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v any_o soon_o it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v we_o his_o law_n he_o be_v our_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v lawgiver_n james._n 4.12_o expounder_n not_o lawgiver_n the_o great_a honour_n that_o man_n can_v have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o expounder_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n therein_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v to_o coin_n money_n this_o be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o commit_v of_o treason_n yea_o without_o the_o incur_v of_o blasphemy_n here_o therefore_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n word_n and_o divine_a scripture_n we_o receive_v their_o interpretation_n with_o reverence_n admire_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o zeal_n but_o always_o with_o this_o exception_n most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o be_v but_o expounder_n not_o lawgivers_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o author_n in_o who_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o have_v say_v not_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n not_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o reason_n of_o purgatory_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n augustine_n or_o s._n gregory_n this_o rule_n abide_v always_o firm_a that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctor_n that_o have_v power_n &_o ability_n to_o make_v it_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v it_o let_v god_n have_v reveal_v and_o disclose_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v at_o the_o guess_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o then_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o church_n her_o treasury_n the_o scripture_n now_o there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o show_v we_o some_o place_n out_o of_o it_o from_o which_o they_o will_v collect_v and_o gather_v it_o and_o according_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o text_n very_o careful_o as_o also_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v examine_v it_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v faithful_o translate_v we_o shall_v make_v comparison_n of_o the_o like_a place_n all_o this_o hitherto_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o aid_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o enlarge_v and_o open_v our_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o us._n 14â—_n 1._o cor._n 14â—_n let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v here_o consult_v with_o the_o old_a father_n we_o shall_v compare_v their_o exposition_n both_o with_o the_o text_n and_o among_o themselves_o we_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n whether_o they_o handle_v the_o place_n by_o the_o way_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n affirmativelie_a or_o doubtful_o and_o where_o they_o differ_v as_o ordinary_o it_o fall_v out_o we_o shall_v weigh_v they_o both_o according_a to_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o it_o import_v infinite_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v give_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o weight_n and_o in_o the_o end_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o many_o against_o a_o few_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o for_o lawgivers_n or_o yet_o for_o author_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n either_o contrary_a unto_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o far_o off_o must_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o corrector_n or_o judge_n over_o that_o balance_n which_o judge_v they_o and_o wherein_o themselves_o will_v be_v weigh_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n treason_n against_o the_o church_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o we_o whole_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o thus_o do_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n as_o whereby_o they_o have_v set_v a_o law_n and_o give_v a_o example_n for_o their_o successor_n practise_v by_o they_o against_o those_o by_o these_o against_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o where_o have_v we_o be_v long_o ago_o see_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n very_o we_o have_v be_v chiliast_n with_o irenaeus_n montanist_n with_o tertullian_n anabaptist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n arrian_n with_o theophilus_n pelagian_o with_o faustus_n the_o original_n of_o all_o error_n yea_o even_o of_o arrianisme_n with_o origen_n we_o shall_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n origen_n zonar_n de_fw-fr ori._n in_o constant_a s._n hie_v
down_o of_o he_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n telesph_n plat._n in_o telesph_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v naked_o plain_o and_o simple_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n to_o telesphorus_n or_o according_a to_o other_o to_o symmachus_n live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o which_o have_v their_o several_a distance_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o be_v and_o entrance_n as_o the_o same_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o sanctus_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la be_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n attribute_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o before_o by_o we_o confute_v as_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o counterfeit_v of_o antiquity_n to_o mark_v 1._o in_o the_o end_n the_o song_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v draw_v &_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o or_o according_a to_o some_o to_o julius_n the_o first_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n conseer_n d._n l._n â—_o vasa_fw-la c._n ut_fw-la calix_n de_fw-fr conseer_n and_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n zepherine_n ordain_v that_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o glass_n vessel_n but_o vrbanus_n the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o vessel_n of_o mettle_n silvester_n the_o first_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o wear_v any_o silk_n nor_o colour_a cloth_n but_o only_a linen_n but_o not_o a_o word_n all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o pomp_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o likeness_n be_v there_o betwixt_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o say_v and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n whereof_o all_o the_o author_n go_v before_o until_o this_o time_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a have_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v acquaint_v so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o name_n time_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v unknown_a at_o this_o time_n for_o where_o as_o some_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v write_v of_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v here_o once_o again_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v for_o all_o that_o that_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o trick_n of_o deceit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a author_n translate_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n into_o latin_a only_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o be_v dispose_v to_o find_v it_o where_o it_o never_o come_v smyrna_n ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n thus_o it_o be_v find_v in_o saint_n ignatius_n in_o saint_n denis_n in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o place_n as_o where_o these_o author_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o administer_v the_o supper_n to_o say_v service_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o call_v the_o church_n together_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o translate_v to_o do_v say_v sing_v and_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n ridiculous_a dionis_fw-la lib._n 3._o hier._n hist_o trip_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o &_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 13._o &_o lib._n 7_o cap._n 31._o &_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o a_o like_a good_a conscience_n be_v spring_v those_o glorious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o zepherinus_n calixtus_n the_o first_o pontianus_n sother_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o indeed_o the_o same_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v read_v but_o to_o the_o just_a make_n of_o those_o to_o blush_v who_o counterfeit_v they_o for_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v a_o tertullian_n &_o a_o cyprian_a which_o do_v write_v so_o eloquent_o exact_o and_o learned_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o africa_n where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o neat_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o busy_v their_o head_n to_o make_v and_o write_v law_n of_o such_o childish_a and_o fond_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o such_o childish_a fond_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n persecutiones_fw-la patient_fw-la portandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesentem_fw-la fraternam_fw-la syllabam_fw-la exposuimus_fw-la modernis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la christianitatem_fw-la suscepistis_fw-la habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinare_fw-la regulariter_fw-la and_o these_o goodly_a word_n intronizare_n praetextatus_fw-la modus_fw-la charitative_a convenire_fw-la i_o appeal_v unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o these_o be_v either_o latin_a word_n or_o phrase_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hatch_v or_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o overrun_v make_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o again_o what_o ancient_a &_o old_a writer_n do_v ever_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o epistle_n eusebius_n jerome_n damascene_fw-la or_o other_o who_o never_o forget_v any_o one_o of_o the_o writing_n and_o work_n of_o those_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n so_o earnest_o recommend_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o be_v he_o furthermore_o but_o and_o if_o he_o bring_v his_o eye_n with_o he_o will_v say_v and_o well_o perceive_v that_o some_o crafty_a forger_n have_v frame_v these_o lie_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o their_o see_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o likewise_o the_o most_o and_o best_o learn_v do_v hold_v that_o they_o be_v all_o make_v after_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n that_o be_v near_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o then_o from_o what_o spirit_n can_v they_o come_v but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n thus_o we_o have_v coast_v along_o till_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a where_o be_v come_v together_o about_o the_o year_n 328._o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n 318._o bishop_n hold_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v unknown_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v hold_v all_o of_o they_o utter_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n either_o by_o name_n or_o deed_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o antiquity_n yea_o or_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o neither_o have_v any_o canon_n invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o any_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o become_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o the_o mass_n the_o most_o formal_a part_n of_o service_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o canon_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o without_o the_o which_o it_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o name_n it_o have_v yea_o whereof_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o word_n leave_v out_o it_o become_v all_o and_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o unperfect_a but_o well_o we_o have_v find_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v with_o public_a prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n of_o all_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o same_o simple_o in_o their_o whole_a and_o sole_a nature_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o every_o one_o present_a understand_v and_o answer_v according_o from_o time_n to_o time_n amen_n without_o any_o superstitious_a affect_v of_o garment_n curiosity_n in_o vessel_n or_o other_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o name_n of_o coetus_fw-la dominicus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caena_n dominica_n epulum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la or_o dominicum_fw-la simple_o and_o by_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o assembly_n congregation_n holy_a supper_n or_o banquet_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o namely_o which_o of_o they_o approach_v and_o come_v near_a unto_o the_o true_a antiquity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n chap._n four_o what_o manner_n of_o service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o namely_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o those_o that_o be_v
fire_n purge_v from_o the_o earth_n &_o refinedeven_v seven_o time_n and_o what_o gold_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v very_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a closet_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v bright_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o build_v upon_o gold_n other_o on_o silver_n and_o other_o on_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o behold_v how_o that_o faith_n &_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o many_o people_n do_v build_v wall_n and_o raise_v pillar_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o be_v the_o choice_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n allege_v here_o unto_o i_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o table_n the_o lamp_n the_o censor_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v good_a when_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_v beast_n when_o their_o blood_n be_v the_o ransom_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 7._o jerem._n but_o now_o that_o our_o lord_n poor_a though_o he_o be_v have_v dedicate_v the_o poverty_n of_o his_o house_n let_v we_o not_o think_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o cross_n let_v we_o make_v less_o account_n of_o riches_n then_o of_o dirt_n let_v we_o not_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o mammon_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v unrighteous_a let_v we_o not_o love_v that_o whereof_o saint_n peter_n confess_v so_o free_o and_o cheerful_o that_o he_o have_v none_o let_v not_o we_o say_v of_o our_o goodly_a marble_n stone_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o where_o a_o true_a faith_n a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o the_o society_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n do_v dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o believe_v s._n jerome_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v that_o place_n chorus_n chorus_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o soever_o it_o be_v where_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o good_a minister_n and_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a unto_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o also_o see_v that_o after_o that_o christian_n have_v these_o gorgeous_a temple_n they_o now_o and_o then_o forsake_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n 3_o victor_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o vandal_n victor_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o come_v again_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n of_o place_n even_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v &_o further_o that_o because_o of_o the_o furious_a outrage_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o assemble_v in_o private_a house_n and_o at_o constantinople_n we_o read_v 27._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 21._o &_o 27._o that_o the_o orthodox_n for_o the_o unjust_a exile_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v forsake_v the_o temple_n to_o come_v together_o in_o private_a first_o at_o constantine_n his_o cestern_a they_o without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o old_a theatre_n &_o final_o during_o the_o sharpness_n &_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n math._n socrat._n l._n 6._o c._n 18_o chrysost_n ho._n 46._o in_o math._n sometime_o under_o close_a walk_n in_o the_o suburb_n sometime_o in_o the_o field_n whereupon_o chrysost_o say_v in_o certain_a place_n we_o have_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n howsoever_o we_o have_v leave_v for_o they_o the_o foundation_n &_o groundwork_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o wall_n thereof_o now_o the_o place_n of_o christian_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o building_n have_v diverse_a name_n in_o act_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a hall_n in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n dominica_n the_o lord_n place_n martyria_fw-la because_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o sepulchre_n for_o the_o kindle_v of_o their_o zeal_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n they_o call_v they_o basilicae_n borrow_v their_o name_n from_o the_o palace_n where_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o hold_v their_o assize_n then_o temple_n at_o such_o time_n as_o christendom_n fall_v to_o gratify_v and_o temporize_v with_o paganism_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n s._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n contain_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o contain_v they_o be_v call_v church_n because_o that_o the_o church_n be_v there_o assemble_v as_o profane_a author_n do_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maiae_n lueia_n in_o dial._n merc._n &_o maiae_n to_o make_v clean_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n or_o banquet_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o first_o antiquity_n it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v build_v or_o dedicate_v to_o any_o other_o then_o god_n only_o 16_o to_o who_o they_o be_v build_v sozomen_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-mi constant_n &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 16_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o name_n church_fw-mi as_o yet_o in_o use_n among_o the_o german_n and_o constantine_n do_v not_o use_v to_o do_v any_o otherwise_o and_o therein_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n he_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n eusebius_n call_v it_o martyrium_fw-la magnum_fw-la because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n at_o constantinople_n he_o name_v one_o irenen_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o another_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o both_o of_o they_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o nicephorus_n that_o constantine_n do_v dedicate_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n langus_n although_o a_o romanist_n have_v very_o well_o note_v and_o prove_v from_o eusebius_n that_o the_o accent_n be_v abuse_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la genitricem_fw-la for_o deo_fw-la genitum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o only_o the_o accent_n and_o nicephorus_n in_o another_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o maxim_n niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 49._o &_o l._n 7._o c._n 49._o athan._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr passione_n domini_fw-la august_n adversus_fw-la maxim_n in_o athanasius_n but_o this_o little_a book_n can_v be_v his_o the_o jew_n of_o beryta_n be_v convert_v do_v dedicate_v their_o synagogue_n unto_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o other_o afterward_o by_o their_o example_n and_o saint_n augustine_n also_o reason_v from_o thence_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n if_o we_o build_v say_v he_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n unto_o any_o holy_a angel_n be_v he_o never_o so_o excellent_a shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n the_o service_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o none_o but_o unto_o god_n only_o 94._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o l._n 22._o c._n 10._o august_n in_o psalm_n 94._o as_o likewise_o he_o teach_v in_o every_o other_o place_n that_o the_o temple_n the_o pastor_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o belong_v or_o due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n uni_fw-la magno_fw-la debentur_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o temple_n or_o altar_n build_v unto_o the_o martyr_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v no_o god_n but_o have_v the_o same_o god_n that_o we_o have_v but_o although_o there_o be_v sepulchre_n build_v for_o they_o memorias_fw-la sicut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mortuis_fw-la they_o be_v but_o as_o memorial_n of_o dead_a man_n who_o soul_n notwithstanding_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o read_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n or_o somewhat_o after_o as_o abuse_n creep_v in_o that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o prayer_n as_o chapel_n chancel_n or_o temple_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n or_o
use_v ever_o among_o certain_a prayer_n hang_v together_o like_o sand-rope_n and_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o superstition_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n sanctificetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la templum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amen_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v be_v this_o temple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o durandus_fw-la have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o allegorise_v upon_o all_o these_o apish_a trick_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o fickle_a man_n fancy_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1300._o thom._n test_n 1._o summae_fw-la q._n 83_o art_n 3._o unto_o good_a purpose_n and_o thomas_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n consecrate_v as_o before_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o a_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o apt_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n let_v every_o man_n here_o judge_v and_o consider_v how_o available_a unto_o edification_n all_o this_o can_v be_v and_o withal_o what_o ground_n or_o foundation_n it_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o in_o brief_a this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o it_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n table_n of_o altar_n or_o table_n behold_v the_o honour_n behold_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o hard_a heart_a as_o to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o old_a church_n assure_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n together_o with_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v complete_a and_o full_o finish_v this_o same_o be_v evermore_o new_a &_o fresh_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n must_v serve_v &_o suffice_v neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o his_o cross_n be_v abolish_v all_o altar_n whatsoever_o 13.10_o heb._n 13.10_o there_o be_v one_o only_o leave_v unto_o we_o even_o that_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o pagan_n do_v ordinary_o reproach_n and_o upbraid_v the_o christian_n for_o their_o not_o have_v of_o any_o altar_n and_o we_o see_v how_o they_o justify_v their_o do_n it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v altar_n and_o that_o in_o say_v that_o they_o have_v none_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v misinform_v storm_n clem._n alexan._n l._n 7._o storm_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v yea_o rather_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n &_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o earthly_a congregation_n and_o company_n of_o those_o who_o bow_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n which_o have_v one_o voice_n and_o one_o common_a intention_n and_o again_o one_o holy_a altar_n one_o just_a soul_n one_o holy_a smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n which_o proceed_v out_o when_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n but_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o origen_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o celsus_n he_o tell_v he_o not_o that_o he_o abuse_v he_o celsum_fw-la orig._n l._n 8_o cont_n celsum_fw-la but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o our_o altar_n and_o our_o temple_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n which_o smell_v as_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o vow_n and_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o those_o of_o thou_o and_o these_o o_o celsus_n thou_o be_v perishable_a and_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o these_o of_o we_o as_o immortal_a as_o the_o soul_n itself_o minutius_n felix_n likewise_o in_o his_o octavius_n bring_v in_o one_o cecilius_n a_o pagan_a move_v this_o question_n wherefore_o have_v not_o the_o christian_n altar_n 4_o arno._n l._n 2._o &_o 4_o temple_n nor_o image_n and_o this_o reproach_n continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arnobius_n that_o be_v near_o 300._o year_n after_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v you_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o temple_n no_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o see_v there_o be_v altar_n there_o be_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n also_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v never_o a_o mass_n in_o all_o this_o time_n because_o we_o can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o altar_n it_o be_v object_v against_o we_o that_o sixtus_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v upon_o a_o altar_n these_o forename_a father_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o for_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o 13._o tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la c._n 9_o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep._n 7._o &_o 9_o l._n 3._o ep._n 13._o and_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o they_o that_o for_o 400._o year_n after_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o know_v then_o i_o will_v have_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o they_o reply_v with_o great_a likelihood_n and_o appearance_n that_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v adgeniculationis_fw-la panitentium_fw-la aris_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o penitent_a person_n kneel_v at_o altar_n that_o s._n cyprian_n likewise_o speak_v sometime_o of_o the_o altar_n certain_o they_o can_v be_v contrary_a be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n &_o all_o of_o one_o time_n there_o must_v then_o be_v admit_v somedistinction_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n pamelius_n archd._n of_o s._n omer_n correct_v it_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o vatican_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a harmony_n and_o concord_n caris_n dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aris_fw-la and_o they_o maintain_v this_o correction_n by_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o evident_a reason_n that_o the_o penitent_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pastophoria_n virorum_fw-la &_o mulierum_fw-la until_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v depart_v much_o less_o to_o the_o grate_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o least_o of_o all_o near_a unto_o the_o altar_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v present_v &_o bring_v of_o offering_n as_o we_o have_v say_v partly_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n there_o stand_v a_o table_n whereupon_o they_o be_v lay_v or_o whereto_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o because_o that_o these_o offering_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v of_o their_o fruit_n unto_o god_n be_v by_o they_o call_v sacrifice_n imitate_v therein_o the_o old_a law_n yea_o and_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o call_v the_o alm_n sacrifice_n this_o table_n by_o consequence_n do_v likewise_o sometime_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o such_o a_o table_n do_v our_o lord_n celebrate_v his_o first_o supper_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o such_o a_o like_a one_o s._n paul_n say_v 8._o 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 11._o 1_o &_o 8._o you_o can_v participate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n now_o he_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v those_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o they_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n draw_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o old_a altar_n unto_o this_o table_n of_o the_o table_n that_o be_v ordinary_o of_o wood_n the_o old_a writer_n have_v make_v mention_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a entitle_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orthodox_a athanas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la orthodox_a that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_n say_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a what_o impiety_n they_o commit_v and_o what_o outrageous_a speech_n they_o cast_v out_o against_o the_o holy_a table_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v bird_n pine-aples_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o such_o as_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n he_o say_v plain_o 26._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la theodor._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 18._o august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 26._o that_o they_o be_v of_o wood_n so_o theodoret_n among_o the_o insolency_n of_o julian_n the_o uncle_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la say_v that_o be_v at_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o
they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o likewise_o the_o nestorian_n worshipper_n of_o man_n because_o they_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n athan._n count_n arrian_n orat_fw-la 1._o greg._n niss_n in_o laud._n basil_n synod_n ephes_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la theo._n &_o valent_n c._n 67_o synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 7._o in_o epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la constanti_fw-la &_o iren._n amphilo_n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theod._n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n from_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n athanasius_n gregorius_n nissenus_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o second_o and_o last_o of_o nice_a how_o beit_n otherwise_o very_o idolatrous_a and_o yet_o with_o this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v who_o shall_v be_v more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n the_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o heretic_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n amphilochius_n bb._n of_o iconium_n we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o set_v out_o in_o colour_n or_o table_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o call_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n so_o call_v which_o do_v honour_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n s._n ambrose_n say_v helena_n find_v out_o the_o title_n what_o do_v she_o she_o worship_v the_o king_n &_o not_o the_o wood_n because_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n &_o a_o impious_a vanity_n then_o she_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o wood_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o title_n now_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o our_o legend_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v by_o what_o reason_n or_o by_o what_o authority_n ought_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o saint_n when_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la make_v mention_n that_o the_o donatist_n to_o make_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v hate_v do_v threaten_v the_o come_n of_o a_o people_n among_o they_o 2._o optat._n cont_n parm._n l._n 2._o which_o will_v set_v image_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o worthy_o say_v he_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v succeed_v according_a to_o the_o report_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n see_v there_o be_v not_o see_v among_o they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o accustom_a purity_n &_o ordinary_a solemnity_n etc._n etc._n s._n august_n skirmish_v very_o hot_o in_o many_o place_n against_o image_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n 222._o and_o on_o the_o 114._o psalm_n 114._o august_n ep._n 222._o &_o in_o psa_n 114._o which_o be_v very_o plain_a &_o powerful_a against_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o and_o we_o can_v bring_v from_o thence_o whole_a leaf_n for_o he_o abase_v they_o &_o make_v they_o more_o vile_a than_o bruit_n beast_n carrion_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n call_v they_o the_o instrument_n of_o error_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o add_v his_o reason_n agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o our_o time_n but_o truss_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n say_v they_o worship_v what_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n and_o we_o have_v like_o wise_a certain_a vessel_n of_o gold_n &_o of_o silver_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o ministry_n sake_n wherein_o they_o serve_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o like_a image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o time_n who_o see_v not_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n do_v carry_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v much_o rather_o of_o they_o then_o of_o these_o vessel_n whereunto_o he_o annex_v a_o conclusion_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v delude_v say_v they_o have_v more_o power_n to_o bend_v &_o bow_v our_o miserable_a soul_n because_o they_o have_v mouth_n eye_n ear_n nostril_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o correct_v &_o amend_v they_o 4.151_o cassand_n in_o consult_v 4.151_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o neither_o speak_v see_v hear_v nor_o smell_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o georgius_n cassander_n in_o his_o consultation_n with_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n prove_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o in_o the_o temple_n within_o s._n august_n his_o diocese_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o any_o opinion_n that_o he_o mean_v here_o the_o pagan_n only_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 34._o august_n de_fw-fr morib_n cathol_n ecclel_n l._n 1._o c._n 34._o i_o know_v many_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o sepulcher_n &_o picture_n which_o make_v good_a cheer_n upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v or_o pour_v wine_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v and_o place_v these_o their_o action_n among_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o reprove_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o manichy_n how_o will_v he_o then_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n say_v he_o condemn_v these_o deal_n &_o force_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v to_o correct_v &_o amend_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 13_o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la adimant_n c._n 13_o and_o against_o adimantus_n the_o manichie_n he_o say_v adimantus_n reprove_v our_o zeal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n by_o which_o we_o abstain_v to_o honour_v image_n his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o favour_v they_o which_o for_o certainty_n no_o man_n need_v call_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o concern_v the_o manichy_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n seek_v to_o win_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o accurse_a sect_n from_o the_o pagan_n then_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o to_o honour_v image_n be_v to_o play_v the_o pagan_n 7._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n 6._o the_o fiâ—d_n &_o symbo_n c._n 7._o and_o contrariwise_o to_o live_v as_o a_o true_a catholic_a be_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v set_v we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v as_o man_n use_v to_o sit_v with_o their_o ham_n bend_a for_o that_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o ungodly_a part_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n in_o a_o temple_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o what_o will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v of_o these_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v paint_v at_o this_o day_n where_o the_o father_n be_v set_v with_o a_o gray_a beard_n a_o crown_n imperial_a upon_o his_o head_n 4._o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 146._o pet_n ram._n in_o schol._n metaphysic_n damas_n de_fw-fr orthod_n rid_v l._n 4._o c._n 17._o nicaetas_n in_o vit_fw-mi isaaci_n come_v niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 53._o synod_n nicen._n 2._o act_n 6.7_o art_n 3.4.5_o 6.7_o thom._n part_n 3._o q_o 23_o art_n 3._o oleaster_n in_o deu_fw-la c._n 4._o abusens_n epis_fw-la in_o deut._n c._n 4._o &_o the_o son_n in_o his_o arm_n &_o c_o and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o bellarmine_n who_o blush_v not_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v they_o to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o 5_o and_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o who_o picture_v themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bibles_n which_o they_o cause_v solemn_o to_o be_v imprint_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o appoint_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v race_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n taxat_fw-la inquit_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la humana_fw-la specie_fw-la depingunt_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la deleatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n detest_a and_o account_v of_o in_o the_o church_n as_o abominable_a even_o to_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n to_o damascene_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o to_o paint_v god_n be_v a_o extreme_a impiety_n to_o nicaetas_n call_v it_o a_o madness_n and_o dote_a fury_n to_o nicephorus_n call_v it_o a_o heresy_n and_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o 2._o judge_v it_o impossible_a vain_a and_o wicked_a and_o to_o thomas_n and_o oleaster_n maintain_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o god_n can_v be_v picture_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o new_a since_o such_o time_n only_o as_o the_o word_n have_v become_v flesh_n whereupon_o abulensis_n do_v note_v 2._o inconvenience_n in_o those_o which_o picture_n the_o
reprove_v marcellina_n because_o she_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o which_o burn_v incense_v every_o day_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v that_o the_o spaniard_n peresius_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o pagan_n say_v not_o asmuch_o unto_o s._n augustine_n lactantius_n arnobius_n and_o tertullian_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o therefore_o surcease_v or_o give_v over_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n or_o defend_v themselves_o against_o those_o father_n 9_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christi_fw-la c._n 7.8_o &_o 9_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o leave_v that_o our_o idolater_n can_v speed_v any_o better_a in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o matter_n but_o s._n augustine_n cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n by_o a_o general_a proposition_n say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v profitable_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n unprofitable_a as_o their_o image_n picture_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o they_o they_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o honour_v their_o god_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v if_o thou_o honour_v the_o sign_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v intend_v the_o honour_n unto_o these_o and_o not_o to_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o carnal_a scruitude_n whereas_o christian_a liberty_n have_v even_o deliver_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o respective_a kind_n of_o worship_n go_v down_o the_o stream_n consultatione_n cassand_n in_o consultatione_n which_o cassander_n likewise_o sincere_o acknowledge_v never_o to_o have_v have_v any_o place_n nor_o yet_o to_o have_v find_v any_o reason_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o the_o old_a church_n but_o after_o this_o they_o speak_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o plain_o idolatry_n the_o growth_n &_o proceed_n of_o idolatry_n and_o idolatry_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o her_o mask_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o myra_n have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o worship_v latria_n and_o dulia_n there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v likewise_o no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o relation_n or_o respective_a regard_n the_o resemble_v thing_n and_o the_o thing_n resemble_v be_v worship_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n but_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o well_o and_o equal_o like_v of_o all_o scoâ—us_fw-la thom._n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 2._o idem_fw-la scoâ—us_fw-la but_o behold_v the_o schoolman_n have_v now_o find_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o remove_v the_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o place_n out_o of_o aristotle_n but_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o our_o divinity_n say_v the_o thought_n that_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o image_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o image_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o they_o con_v clude_v and_o resolve_v that_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o worship_v it_o o_o holy_a cross_n grant_v that_o justice_n may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o good_a man_n and_o pardon_v thou_o the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o thomas_n 1557._o jacob_n nancl._n clugiens_fw-la epis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1557._o scotus_n and_o bonaventura_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o till_o that_o jacobus_n nanclantus_fw-la bb._n of_o chioggia_fw-it in_o italy_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v they_o which_o say_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o word_n to_o worship_n image_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o but_o what_o increase_n ensue_v there_o upon_o these_o goodly_a principle_n sure_o thus_o much_o that_o even_o as_o they_o hold_v their_o image_n by_o the_o tenure_n of_o imitation_n counterfeit_n therein_o the_o pagan_n so_o they_o borrow_v of_o they_o all_o the_o fashion_n which_o they_o use_v to_o worship_v their_o god_n withal_o as_o to_o offer_v offering_n unto_o they_o to_o make_v vow_n temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o say_v also_o their_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la germanus_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la thom._n in_o nice_a conc_fw-fr 2_o so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o gorgeous_a apparel_n garland_n of_o flower_n burn_v of_o incense_n wax-candle_n burn_a lamp_n fasting_n &_o solemn_a feast_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o the_o carry_v about_o of_o their_o picture_n and_o a_o worship_v of_o their_o bone_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v ever_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o one_o be_v there_o among_o they_o all_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n &_o example_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o what_o then_o can_v they_o have_v reserve_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n latria_n or_o what_o become_v of_o lyranus_fw-la with_o his_o distinction_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bow_v or_o kneel_v upon_o both_o our_o knee_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o when_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o service_n do_v unto_o the_o creature_n make_v by_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o neither_o have_v they_o yet_o content_v themselves_o and_o stay_v here_o for_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n they_o have_v likewise_o so_o consecrate_v these_o image_n in_o such_o blasphemous_a sort_n as_o that_o paganism_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a a_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n utterlie_o unknown_a at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o keep_v for_o in_o consecrate_v of_o the_o cross_n they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v kneel_v down_o unto_o the_o same_o may_v have_v remorse_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o what_o remain_v beside_o this_o for_o the_o true_a cross_n that_o be_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v in_o that_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v by_o christ_n again_o that_o this_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o call_v it_o may_v besaluation_n unto_o the_o soul_n health_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o remedy_n unto_o mankind_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n the_o increase_n of_o good_a work_n the_o ransom_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o a_o defensative_a against_o the_o devil_n what_o shall_v now_o be_v leave_v behind_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o effect_n and_o work_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o regenerate_v we_o sanctifi_v and_o strengthen_v we_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o c_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o animae_fw-la in_o antidotar_n animae_fw-la ordain_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o veronique_n that_o pretend_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o a_o handkerchief_n salue_fw-la sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o the_o stain_n of_o whatsoever_o vice_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o infuse_v light_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o increase_v and_o add_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v therein_o to_o destroy_v heretic_n to_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o conduct_v and_o guide_v those_o which_o pray_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n to_o their_o conjunction_n and_o join_v with_o christ_n who_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pope_n last_o above_o name_v grant_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ten_o thousand_o day_n indulgence_n to_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o what_o do_v they_o reserve_v more_o for_o christ_n himself_o or_o who_o shall_v allege_v and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o some_o particular_a man_n devotion_n when_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v author_n thereof_o 8._o pius_fw-la 2._o comment_n l_o 8._o and_o when_o as_o likewise_o pius_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o upon_o easter_n day_n it_o shall_v be_v
age_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o it_o but_o according_a to_o man_n reason_n will_v not_o it_o give_v sentence_n with_o we_o that_o so_o many_o person_n as_o die_v so_o quick_o have_v need_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o purge_v their_o soul_n depart_v impure_a and_o unclean_a out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o their_o pollution_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o bar_n and_o judgement_n seat_n that_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a reason_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o that_o skill_n of_o the_o law_n which_o profess_v the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v without_o testimony_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n without_o law_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o when_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o speak_v for_o christianity_n and_o hold_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n let_v we_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v not_o undergo_v the_o woe_n ordain_v for_o such_o as_o add_v unto_o they_o basill_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o cast_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o chrysostome_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n halt_v when_o they_o have_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v they_o without_o any_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n gerson_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o suspect_v all_o manner_n of_o revelation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o these_o ancient_a father_n here_o allege_v have_v also_o believe_v purgatory_n let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n yet_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o law_n maker_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o themselves_o take_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o repute_v only_o they_o account_v of_o themselves_o as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n we_o honour_v their_o book_n we_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v their_o exposition_n where_o they_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a even_o those_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o they_o as_o author_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o interpreter_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v as_o we_o say_v anabaptiste_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n montanistes_n with_o tertullian_n chiliastes_n with_o ireneus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n that_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o continue_v christian_n with_o christ_n who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n hear_v who_o alone_o have_v the_o worae_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o we_o have_v heretofore_o cite_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o purgatory_n who_o can_v not_o see_v it_o there_o where_o they_o do_v find_v it_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v in_o the_o say_a place_n find_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o we_o will_v proceed_v on_o further_a as_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v affirm_v such_o maxim_n as_o wherewith_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n can_v stand_v as_o that_o when_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v of_o it_o they_o do_v it_o not_o affirmative_o but_o doubtful_o and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o of_o a_o fantasy_n or_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o receive_v for_o arbitrarie_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n what_o they_o have_v say_v can_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v in_o controversy_n about_o at_o this_o day_n and_o final_o that_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o for_o a_o necessary_a article_n they_o have_v collect_v and_o gather_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n such_o corollary_n &_o consequence_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n which_o never_o come_v to_o light_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o &_o one_o long_a after_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v more_o clear_o be_v see_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o what_o purgatory_n it_o be_v whereof_o we_o speak_v as_o namely_o of_o a_o certain_a three_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n go_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o until_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v there_o be_v satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o the_o spot_v of_o uncleanness_n be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v away_o that_o be_v for_o that_o say_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o which_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v change_v from_o be_v eternal_a and_o make_v temporal_a and_o for_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n satisfy_v this_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o some_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o behold_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n contrary_a to_o purgatory_n 22._o the_o proposition_n hold_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n contrary_a to_o purgatory_n basil_n reg_fw-la bren_n inter_fw-la 10._o &_o 13._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 10._o c._n 22._o the_o first_o that_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v whole_o and_o altogether_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n s._n basill_n thesoule_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n how_o can_v it_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n very_o by_o constant_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o the_o wool_n saint_n ambrose_n we_o embrace_v and_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o flood_n of_o affliction_n which_o vex_v and_o besiege_v the_o body_n i_o be_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 37._o &_o 31._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr trini_z l._n 4_o c._n 2._o christ_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n have_v blot_v out_o and_o utter_o deface_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o again_o we_o live_v not_o in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n again_o what_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o life_n very_o that_o we_o may_v find_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o profit_v this_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o wipe_v not_o away_o the_o stain_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o wrinkle_n labour_v to_o smooth_a and_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o where_o then_o be_v our_o wrinkle_n stretch_v out_o and_o smooth_v etc._n etc._n very_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o upon_o this_o cross_n he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o clean_o and_o bright_a etc._n etc._n again_o there_o be_v but_o one_o purge_v of_o the_o unjust_a the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a
&_o whole_a as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o his_o word_n translate_v for_o he_o make_v and_o that_o by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o degree_n of_o man_n some_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o who_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o elysian_a field_n as_o account_v they_o for_o most_o pure_a place_n and_o heavenly_a habitation_n those_o who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_a hope_n of_o amendment_n who_o he_o place_v in_o tartaro_fw-la in_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v never_o come_v out_o and_o those_o which_o have_v commit_v sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v curable_a and_o venial_a who_o he_o cast_v into_o burn_a flood_n there_o to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a their_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v purge_v therein_o and_o after_o their_o purgation_n receive_v absolution_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o absolve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o note_n that_o eusebius_n who_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n therein_o but_o only_o of_o two_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o death_n namely_o of_o the_o save_v or_o of_o the_o damn_a a_o plain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o but_o these_o two_o virgil_n describe_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la aencid_n virgil._n l._n 6._o aencid_n where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v express_v the_o two_o verb_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o donec_fw-la long_fw-mi dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orbe_fw-la concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n need_v not_o to_o be_v abash_v when_o he_o say_v 17._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o &_o 17._o that_o purgatory_n be_v one_o of_o plato_n doctrine_n as_o also_o that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o suffrage_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o live_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o be_v still_o delay_v &_o cause_v in_o linger_a manner_n to_o lie_v languish_v in_o torment_n 10._o homer_n odyss_n 12._o virg._n l._n 6._o aenei_fw-la alcor_fw-la azo_n 10._o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o elpenor_n in_o homer_n and_o of_o palinurus_n in_o virgil_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o let_v to_o confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v sound_a there_o and_o we_o do_v further_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v all_o whole_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n if_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o content_v they_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v see_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n upon_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n &_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o get_v a_o place_n in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o appear_v no_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n judaic._n paul_n fagius_n in_o deut._n c._n 14._o anton_n margarita_n de_fw-fr superstitionibus_fw-la judaic._n the_o book_n of_o remembrance_n which_o they_o use_v at_o this_o day_n &_o wherein_o they_o name_v three_o time_n a_o year_n those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o in_o his_o paradise_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v come_v since_o they_o and_o this_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a by_o their_o order_n for_o the_o extreme_a and_o deadly_a sick_a be_v demand_v if_o he_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o hold_v fast_o &_o believe_v the_o 13._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n among_o the_o which_o the_o eleven_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o of_o eternal_a death_n the_o twelve_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o messiah_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v unprofitable_a the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o vivification_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n not_o a_o word_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o suffrage_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o same_o there_o happen_v one_o to_o die_v whereupon_o we_o come_v to_o see_v all_o their_o ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o least_o their_o near_a kinsfolk_n do_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o eat_v not_o for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o house_n but_o without_o they_o eat_v not_o any_o flesh_n neither_o drink_n any_o wine_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n they_o neither_o wash_v nor_o anoint_v themselves_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o follow_v the_o body_n barefooted_a they_o light_v a_o lamp_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o whole_a night_n set_v it_o on_o the_o house_n flower_n persuade_v thereto_o through_o a_o sottish_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v during_o the_o same_o time_n for_o to_o seek_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o humane_a superstition_n have_v till_o than_o invent_a the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n forbid_v they_o in_o express_a word_n not_o to_o torment_v themselves_o for_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o their_o prayer_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o term_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wish_n then_o of_o a_o prayer_n let_v his_o soul_n rest_n let_v his_o sleep_n be_v in_o peace_n let_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o be_v common_a with_o purgatory_n and_o in_o deed_n their_o capitula_fw-la patrum_fw-la do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o more_o than_o two_o place_n but_o among_o christian_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n declare_v to_o be_v apocrypha_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o doctrine_n also_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n beside_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v hermas_n in_o his_o vision_n ask_v a_o old_a woman_n if_o after_o the_o cast_n of_o certain_a stone_n there_o remain_v any_o more_o penance_n to_o be_v do_v she_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a tower_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o low_a room_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v until_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o day_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n andrew_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o old_a pander_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 5._o iren._n l._n 5._o we_o obtain_v much_o mercy_n of_o he_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o fail_v for_o this_o man_n which_o be_v alive_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o ireneus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v he_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v from_o hence_o be_v convey_v into_o paradise_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n whither_o saint_n paul_n be_v ravish_v and_o where_o he_o hear_v word_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o that_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v there_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o index_n expurgator_n p._n 71._o just_a martyr_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n orthod_n q._n 7._o and_o therefore_o upon_o good_a ground_n do_v erasmus_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o know_v not_o purgatory_n and_o this_o observation_n the_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v race_v and_o justin_n martyr_n also_o after_o say_v he_o the_o departure_n of_o this_o body_n there_o be_v present_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n &_o archangel_n as_o also_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a into_o the_o infernal_a place_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v allege_v against_o we_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n 6_o clem._n alex._n l._n 6_o the_o one_o whereof_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o suppose_a apocryphe_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n
be_v alive_a that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v sing_v gaudeamus_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n pray_v 7._o dionysi_n de_fw-fr ecclesi_n hierat_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v by_o themselves_o s._n denis_n speak_v not_o of_o oblation_n neither_o yet_o of_o yearly_a feast_n but_o how_o that_o they_o kiss_v the_o dead_a and_o pour_v oil_n upon_o his_o head_n these_o diverse_a fashion_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o diverse_a country_n do_v show_v the_o indifferency_n the_o prayer_n follow_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o place_n from_o which_o grief_n sadness_n and_o sigh_v be_v banish_v and_o utter_o exclude_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o because_o he_o doubt_v no_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o make_v but_o two_o rank_n and_o so_o consequent_o but_o two_o place_n of_o abode_n after_o this_o life_n one_o for_o the_o profane_a who_o die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n desperate_a and_o without_o all_o hope_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o go_v hence_o unto_o misery_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v live_v well_o who_o in_o their_o death_n do_v show_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o good_a hope_n and_o die_v do_v require_v of_o god_n pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n these_o man_n say_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n full_a of_o joy_n perceive_v themselves_o now_o to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o fight_n and_o conflict_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o possess_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rest_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n prayer_n do_v call_v they_o bless_v and_o offer_v thanks_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o victory_n the_o high_a priest_n praise_v god_n who_o have_v overthrow_v the_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o death_n the_o minister_n read_v in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v live_v to_o the_o like_a virtue_n they_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o end_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o of_o any_o of_o who_o the_o least_o doubt_n that_o be_v may_v be_v make_v origen_n we_o do_v not_o celebrate_v say_v he_o the_o birth_n day_n job._n orig._n l._n 3._o in_o job._n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lay_n down_o and_o end_n of_o all_o grief_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o use_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o kin_n folk_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o to_o rejoice_v ourselves_o for_o their_o ease_n as_o for_o to_o become_v humble_a suitor_n for_o a_o holy_a finish_n and_o knit_v up_o of_o our_o end_n in_o faith_n note_v well_o and_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o grief_n ease_n and_o rest_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o their_o rest_n and_o ease_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a feast_v religious_a person_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o clergy_n feed_v the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o feast_n may_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v decease_v who_o memory_n we_o solemnize_v therein_o note_v here_o also_o the_o distribute_v of_o alm_n the_o memorial_n of_o their_o rest_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o purchase_v unto_o they_o ease_n or_o rest_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v that_o which_o first_o bring_v in_o purgatory_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v with_o these_o propitiation_n see_v that_o it_o take_v no_o hold_n but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n so_o unsound_a and_o unsure_a it_o be_v to_o reason_n either_o from_o purgatory_n to_o the_o make_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o from_o these_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n 7._o greg._n nazian_n hom_n 7._o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o seven_o homily_n o_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n say_v he_o receive_v caesarius_n for_o we_o commit_v and_o commend_v he_o now_o unto_o that_o course_n and_o order_n by_o which_o thou_o govern_v the_o world_n whereunto_o likewise_o we_o recommend_v as_o lay_v up_o with_o thou_o both_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o us._n now_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o do_v already_o enjoy_v salvation_n that_o his_o soul_n receive_v the_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n come_v in_o with_o these_o word_n blessed_n say_v he_o be_v you_o both_o valent._n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la valent._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o his_o brother_n if_o my_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o pass_v from_o i_o wherein_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o you_o omnibus_fw-la vos_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la frequent_a abo_fw-la i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o all_o my_o offering_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o my_o service_n again_o speak_v of_o theodosius_n grant_v rest_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o theodosious_a thy_o servant_n let_v his_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o place_n theod._n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theod._n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n i_o love_v this_o man_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o my_o tear_n and_o my_o prayer_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o place_n whither_o his_o merit_n do_v call_v he_o namely_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v everlasting_a life_n without_o any_o sigh_v heaviness_n or_o grief_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o still_o that_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n yea_o rather_o say_v he_o of_o valentinian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n wash_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o faith_n have_v wash_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o this_o he_o say_v of_o that_o valentinian_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o learning_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o yet_o unbaptise_v in_o which_o case_n purgatory_n be_v meet_a to_o have_v have_v place_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o theodosius_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o doubtful_a fight_n and_o warfare_n he_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a light_n eternal_a tranquillity_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v glorify_v among_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n there_o he_o embrace_v gratian_n he_o behold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o full_a assure_o and_o confident_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v make_v sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n no_o more_o say_v he_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n but_o seal_v up_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o prayer_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o purgatory_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o he_o give_v it_o no_o place_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o mind_n s._n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o her_o sin_n hear_v i_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o wound_n which_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o pardon_v she_o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o she_o and_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o which_o i_o have_v pray_v thou_o
relieve_v if_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o in_o christ._n what_o then_o and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o goodly_a virtue_n of_o the_o pagan_n let_v it_o never_o be_v imagine_v say_v he_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a virtue_n in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o just_a let_v it_o never_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_o just_a if_o he_o live_v not_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o faith_n fabricius_n his_o torment_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o catiline_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o they_o have_v not_o express_v any_o faith_n in_o their_o work_n neither_o therefore_o have_v they_o any_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n must_v first_o be_v change_v before_o his_o work_n be_v change_v antequà m_fw-la iustificetur_fw-la impius_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la impius_fw-la 106._o idem_fw-la serm_n 12._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n idem_fw-la cp_n 106._o before_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n etc._n etc._n can_v there_o then_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v help_v himself_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n except_o he_o be_v first_o change_v and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o become_v then_o our_o free_a will_n harken_v man_n say_v he_o abuse_v his_o free_a will_n 30._o idem_fw-la in_o enchilid_n c._n 30._o have_v lose_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o free_a will_n for_o as_o he_o which_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v of_o himself_o live_v no_o more_o nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o have_v once_o slay_v himself_o so_o man_n in_o sin_v by_o his_o free_a will_n and_o sin_n become_v conqueror_n have_v lose_v his_o free_a will_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o man_n can_v be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o work_v just_o if_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o liberty_n be_v purchase_v and_o restore_v to_o man_n again_o be_v sell_v give_v up_o and_o captivate_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o ransom_v by_o he_o who_o have_v say_v if_o the_o son_n deliver_v and_o set_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v true_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o cast_v you_o not_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n diaco_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la spirit_n &_o litter_n tom_fw-mi 3_o tu_fw-la non_fw-la poâ—uâ—sti_fw-la in_o te_fw-la nâ—si_fw-la perdere_fw-la te_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la bonif_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n diaco_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v his_o ordinary_a maxim_n free_a will_n avail_v we_o nothing_o neither_o stand_v it_o we_o in_o any_o stead_n it_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n thou_o have_v nothing_o rest_v in_o thou_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o destroy_v thyself_o neither_o do_v thou_o know_v to_o find_v thyself_o except_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o do_v seek_v thou_o up_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o give_v thou_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n a_o power_n that_o have_v no_o jot_n of_o free_a will_n a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o but_o from_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o conclude_v in_o another_o place_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sinnne_n by_o consequent_a the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o from_o that_o wrath_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v himself_o here_o if_o god_n do_v not_o inlighten_v he_o if_o by_o his_o free_a and_o undeserued_a mercy_n he_o do_v not_o convert_v and_o turn_v he_o unto_o he_o vincent_n prosp_n acquit_v ad_fw-la capitul_n vincent_n prosper_v aquitanus_n by_o the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o kill_v in_o adam_n whence_o be_v spring_v out_o the_o disease_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n and_o against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o a_o disease_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v and_o which_o by_o he_o be_v needful_a for_o us._n for_o say_v he_o to_o he_o not_o to_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o sin_n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la contemplate_v c._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v without_o reprehension_n our_o will_n be_v vicious_a and_o hinder_v by_o our_o feeble_a and_o faint_a possibility_n that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o of_o pleasure_n &_o choice_n be_v become_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n even_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o of_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n he_o answer_v you_o in_o these_o verse_n passim_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o epigram_n 81._o &_o in_o l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la call_v errat_fw-la sapientia_fw-la mundi_fw-la et_fw-la tenebris_fw-la addit_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la luce_fw-fr gerit_fw-la this_o light_n which_o he_o call_v faith_n when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n omne_fw-la etenim_fw-la probitatis_fw-la opus_fw-la nisi_fw-la semine_fw-la verae_fw-la exoritur_fw-la fidei_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la nique_fw-la reatum_fw-la vertitur_fw-la &_o stirilis_fw-la cumulat_fw-la sibi_fw-la gloria_fw-la poenam_fw-la cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n he_o that_o be_v become_v thrall_n to_o the_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n although_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n into_o this_o miserable_a slavery_n can_v notwithstanding_o shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n when_o he_o please_v he_o must_v seek_v deliverance_n in_o another_o that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o never_o make_v trial_n of_o or_o attempt_v any_o other_o way_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o our_o liberty_n for_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v grant_v our_o full_a freedom_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o rule_v or_o reign_v any_o more_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o may_v not_o find_v any_o place_n in_o us._n from_o whence_o in_o two_o word_n we_o gather_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v in_o we_o without_o any_o gainsay_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o christ_n paena_fw-la petr._n diac._n etc._n etc._n episc_n orient_n ad_fw-la fulgen._n etc._n etc._n episc_n afric_n damnatur_fw-la mortis_fw-la paena_fw-la petrus_n diaconus_fw-la ad_fw-la fulgentium_fw-la adam_n have_v willing_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n condemn_v to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o be_v allâ—_n holly_n &_o throughâ—ut_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n change_v into_o worse_a and_o have_v lose_v his_o own_o freedom_n be_v become_v a_o slave_n to_o serve_v the_o filthy_a drudgery_n of_o sin_n thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n except_o he_o who_o for_o the_o unloose_n of_o these_o bond_n be_v beget_v after_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o conception_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ._n for_o what_o can_v base_a and_o vile_a man_n beget_v but_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a and_o therefore_o as_o every_o man_n be_v of_o adam_n pighius_fw-la â—oret_fw-la pighius_fw-la so_o by_o adam_n every_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o say_v that_o death_n but_o not_o sin_n have_v pass_v throughout_o mankind_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o damnation_n &_o death_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v think_v and_o desire_v humane_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v not_o either_o think_v of_o or_o have_v any_o will_n unto_o the_o thing_n concern_v god_n for_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n crucify_v this_o come_v not_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o free_a will_n or_o natural_a will_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o same_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o he_o will_v draw_v he_o unto_o this_o true_a liberty_n not_o by_o a_o violent_a necessity_n but_o by_o a_o gentle_a infuse_v of_o his_o holy_a
of_o the_o law_n grace_n the_o law_n lead_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o his_o grace_n can_v possible_o fail_v by_o consequent_a to_o explain_v and_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n lead_v we_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n from_o work_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o death_n wherein_o we_o stand_v natural_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o whereinto_o also_o even_o after_o the_o time_n of_o our_o regeneration_n we_o run_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o continual_o by_o our_o fault_n and_o offence_n unto_o our_o life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o law_n for_o we_o can_v fulfil_v it_o wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o grace_n his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n free_o exhibit_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o which_o have_v bear_v our_o transgression_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o feel_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n due_a in_o themselves_o and_o assure_o to_o believe_v their_o salvation_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o point_n be_v ordinary_o conjoin_v and_o couple_v together_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n even_o grace_n and_o faith_n oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n namely_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o of_o his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o ability_n and_o power_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v in_o humility_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o assuredness_n and_o certainty_n that_o incomparable_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o here_o below_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o those_o which_o he_o will_v consequent_o give_v we_o to_o possess_v with_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n origen_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l_o 3._o c._n 3._o where_o be_v thy_o glory_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o do_v suffice_v although_o that_o the_o believer_n have_v not_o wrought_v any_o work_n and_o for_o a_o example_n we_o have_v the_o thief_n for_o who_o only_a faith_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n the_o seven_o the_o pharisie_n say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o will_v know_v what_o she_o be_v but_o for_o her_o faith_n only_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o boast_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n chastity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n say_v 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr virgin_n l._n 3._o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v thou_o with_o silver_n nor_o gold_n have_v thy_o silver_n ready_a thou_o be_v not_o arrest_v every_o day_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o debt_n he_o have_v pay_v his_o blood_n for_o thou_o thou_o be_v indebt_v unto_o he_o this_o blood_n for_o we_o lay_v pawn_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o wicked_a creditor_n we_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o our_o own_o blame_n and_o guiltiness_n by_o our_o sin_n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o we_o owe_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o our_o blood_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v he_o have_v pay_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n by_o his_o power_n and_o our_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n 72.73_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi mort_fw-fr c._n 2._o &_o ep._n 72.73_o again_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v to_o fasten_v our_o suffering_n to_o his_o cross_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_a our_o obligation_n and_o to_o wash_v all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o blood_n otherwise_o 118._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o beat_v vita_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o psalm_n 118._o say_v he_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o prophet_n have_v say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o if_o he_o have_v trust_v unto_o his_o own_o righteousness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o mercy_n which_o deliver_v from_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o good_a come_v to_o we_o let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_o and_o liberal_o give_v unto_o we_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n or_o boast_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n etc._n etc._n again_o 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o my_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n my_o redemption_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n again_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n &_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a again_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o abolish_v the_o curse_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n judicato_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la fuga_fw-la saecul_fw-la c._n 7._o judicato_fw-la he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v swallow_v uppe_o the_o curse_n integrity_n sin_n grace_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o life_n death_n itself_o for_o he_o likewise_o have_v undergo_v death_n to_o fulfil_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o judge_n for_o the_o curse_n lie_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n 4_o faith_n receive_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o grace_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o ex_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 3._o &_o 4_o even_o to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o behold_v the_o pool_n of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n free_o set_v open_a who_o shall_v put_v we_o into_o the_o pool_n who_o shall_v draw_v for_o we_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n very_o very_o no_o other_o help_a hand_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o faith_n yea_o only_a faith_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n let_v we_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o say_v he_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o by_o debt_n or_o merit_n faith_n will_v obtain_v it_o for_o we_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n under_o writing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o praesumptio_fw-la propior_fw-la est_fw-la arroganti_fw-la quà m_fw-la roganti_fw-la etc._n etc._n presumption_n that_o be_v that_o over_o high_a couceipt_n we_o have_v of_o our_o work_n be_v more_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o arrogate_v and_o challenge_v for_o their_o own_o eternal_a life_n by_o their_o desert_n then_o to_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o as_o of_o themselves_o do_v humble_o crave_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n again_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v without_o do_v or_o work_v for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o give_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a man_n impius_fw-la be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o etc._n etc._n for_o 8._o idem_fw-la devocat_fw-la gen._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o he_o that_o dare_v say_v he_o preach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n preach_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o he_o that_o be_v just_a he_o have_v it_o of_o gift_n tertullian_n call_v it_o donatiwm_fw-la for_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v wash_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 71._o idem_fw-la ep_n 71._o blessed_n be_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o have_v his_o pardon_n grant_v etc._n etc._n again_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o all_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v sin_v alike_o for_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o all_o shall_v be_v justify_v credentes_fw-la that_o believe_v if_o he_o
be_v hold_v or_o repute_v for_o righteous_a but_o say_v he_o justification_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o tantum_fw-la iustus_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la saluus_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v save_v in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v righteous_a but_o by_o faith_n thou_o obtain_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v faith_n say_v heal_v &_o cure_v my_o soul_n grace_n say_v behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a etc._n etc._n more_o plain_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 53._o idem_fw-la in_o serm._n 237._o de_fw-fr temp._n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 123._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o &_o 53._o but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n in_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_v the_o work_n to_o believe_v therefore_o in_o christ_n be_v call_v faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o it_o say_v he_o the_o just_a man_n live_v now_o it_o be_v hardly_o see_v that_o he_o live_v ill_a that_o believe_v well_o again_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o put_v up_o my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o where_o he_o sit_v reach_v thither_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v hold_v of_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o just_a ifi_v the_o wicked_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o mediator_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o saviour_n such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n can_v believe_v 104._o idem_fw-la the_o patient_a c._n 21._o &_o psal_n 104._o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n all_o the_o old_a righteous_a man_n even_o those_o which_o be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v in_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o true_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o do_v which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o finish_v etc._n etc._n and_o neither_o before_o nor_o since_o this_o incarnation_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n find_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o by_o this_o faith_n etc._n etc._n cyrill_n say_v faith_n bring_v salvation_n grace_n justifi_v and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 31._o cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 3._o c._n 31._o in_o thesaur_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o dial_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 5._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 14._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 31._o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n nor_o yet_o by_o merit_n again_o faith_n make_v we_o familiar_a with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n it_o set_v and_o establish_v our_o abode_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n saint_n jerome_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o syllogism_n here_o propound_v if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v gratis_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o nothing_o or_o in_o vain_a for_o our_o assumption_n we_o must_v take_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v righteousness_n therefore_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n our_o righteousness_n consist_v herein_o 12._o ad_fw-la galat._n 12._o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v not_o see_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v shall_v not_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n saint_n basill_n what_o be_v our_o righteousness_n listen_v and_o give_v ear_n 33._o basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 2._o &_o hom_n 29._o &_o in_o moral_a regul_n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o 5._o &_o regul_n breu_n inter_fw-la 10.13_o idem_fw-la hom_n de_fw-fr humil_n animi_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ep_n 7._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o psal_n 50_o idem_fw-la in_o mat._n hom_n 33._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v again_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n for_o o_o man_n say_v he_o afterward_o boast_v not_o thyself_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n all_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o boast_v thyself_o of_o be_v in_o god_n without_o he_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v thyself_o of_o but_o rather_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o thyself_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v seek_v the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o christ_n whereof_o we_o do_v already_o enjoy_v the_o first_o fruit_n live_v altogether_o by_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n no_o man_n ever_o attain_v life_n without_o faith_n and_o faith_n alone_o save_v the_o thief_n and_o what_o bring_v god_n to_o the_o save_n of_o this_o thief_n very_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o bring_v the_o thief_n on_o his_o own_o behalf_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o confession_n which_o by_o the_o greatness_n and_o height_n thereof_o reach_v even_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o that_o say_v in_o s._n matthew_n i_o have_v keep_v all_o these_o thing_n make_v no_o question_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v nor_o how_o but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v that_o be_v may_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n because_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o their_o work_n but_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n fide_fw-la idem_fw-la hom_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la never_o be_v there_o any_o man_n justify_v by_o work_n it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lamp_n who_o oil_n do_v not_o give_v the_o light_n but_o feed_v it_o so_o likewise_o faith_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o work_n but_o be_v nourish_v thereby_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o work_n i_o can_v point_v you_o out_o a_o faithful_a man_n without_o work_n the_o thief_n but_o life_n eternal_a be_v never_o bestow_v of_o any_o destitute_a of_o faith_n work_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v faith_n must_v break_v forth_o and_o shine_v before_o work_n work_n must_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v and_o come_v after_o as_o handmaid_n 17._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la galat_n hom_n 3._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 5._o &_o 17._o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o live_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n if_o lesus_fw-la be_v dead_a it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v on_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o to_o the_o roman_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v so_o soon_o be_v he_o justify_v epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n in_o a_o few_o word_n christ_n be_v make_v righteousness_n unto_o i_o anchorato_n epiphan_n in_o anchorato_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o that_o be_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o same_o and_o redemption_n because_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n i_o have_v remission_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o this_o matter_n be_v debate_v and_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n break_v out_o by_o the_o hold_n of_o argument_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n in_o these_o contention_n do_v clear_a and_o make_v plain_a this_o matter_n better_o than_o prosper_n the_o law_n have_v show_v we_o our_o disease_n ingrat_fw-la prosper_n ad_fw-la capitul_n gall._n c_o 7_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la and_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o bring_v to_o light_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o same_o be_v this_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n necessary_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o be_v save_v how_o holy_a or_o excellent_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v very_o say_v prosper_n answer_v to_o the_o head_n point_v of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o neither_o before_o nor_o since_o the_o law_n be_v ever_o any_o justify_v but_o by_o this_o grace_n but_o by_o this_o same_o faith_n in_o
christ_n and_o he_o repeat_v and_o go_v over_o the_o same_o in_o many_o place_n ingrat_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o sentent_fw-fr 315._o &_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la and_o this_o grace_n how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o may_v we_o attain_v it_o by_o nature_n nay_o say_v he_o as_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a so_o say_v we_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v nature_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n receive_v if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o nature_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a for_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o man_n can_v not_o fulfil_v as_o also_o to_o save_v and_o restore_v nature_n lose_v and_o spoil_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o seek_v up_o that_o which_o be_v wander_v and_o lose_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v spoil_v and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n speak_v the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n how_o then_o and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o let_v we_o confess_v say_v he_o to_o the_o frenchman_n demetriad_n council_n arans_n 2_o canon_n 21._o prosper_n ad_fw-la capit._fw-la gall._n oâ—uect_n 8._o &_o in_o â—â—de_n ingrat_fw-la idem_fw-la deivocat_n gent._n l._n 1._o c_o 24._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent_n l._n 18._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la demetriad_n that_o no_o man_n can_v run_v unto_o this_o grace_n but_o by_o grace_n all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la nisi_fw-la curratur_fw-la non_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n no_o man_n can_v go_v but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o guide_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n send_v down_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o shall_v lead_v i_o into_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o into_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n yea_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o precedent_a merit_n or_o yet_o without_o all_o other_o precedent_a cause_n save_v only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n save_v only_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n in_o we_o for_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o obtain_v grace_n be_v this_o good_a will_n in_o which_o and_o with_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o election_n our_o merit_n beginning_n with_o this_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v without_o merit_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v if_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o well_o if_o man_n be_v not_o just_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o therefore_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n and_o which_o draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o main_a force_n unto_o this_o mercy_n that_o be_v because_o that_o he_o call_v we_o first_o and_o give_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o believe_v he_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v we_o to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o infuse_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o handle_v at_o large_a in_o whole_a book_n now_o this_o particular_a grace_n which_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o universal_a 21_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la contempl_a c._n 21_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v faith_n faith_n say_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o righteousness_n before_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o good_a work_n but_o from_o and_o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v good_a do_v come_v which_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n illuminate_v our_o understanding_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n associate_v and_o couple_v we_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n breathe_v into_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o come_v increase_v in_o we_o holy_a virtue_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o vincentius_n object_v that_o faith_n to_o believe_v proceed_v of_o man_n but_o that_o though_o man_n do_v thus_o come_v by_o faith_n that_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o shall_v add_v thereto_o his_o spirit_n euâ—in_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la object_n vincent_n ad_fw-la dubium_fw-la 1.2_o â—_o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la euâ—in_n otherwise_o say_v he_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o say_v he_o unto_o rusinus_n man_n do_v not_o deal_v righteous_o whereupon_o righteousness_n be_v add_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o god_n his_o course_n and_o way_n be_v strengthen_v and_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n his_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v inflame_v nay_o say_v he_o but_o he_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o by_o consequent_a wicked_a and_o therefore_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o it_o be_v make_v righteous_a he_o be_v blind_a and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o receive_v both_o life_n axd_v sight_n ingrat_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o sentent_fw-fr 374._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o say_v every_o man_n that_o hear_v my_o voice_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n because_o that_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o rather_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o gift_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n himself_o side_n inspirata_fw-la side_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a a_o error_n which_o attribute_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o god_n as_o they_o which_o will_v have_v any_o other_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n of_o good_a man_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o that_o have_v once_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v can_v resume_v and_o take_v again_o the_o same_o after_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o must_v seek_v to_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o again_o from_o whence_o he_o first_o have_v it_o have_v now_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v brief_a he_o say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v faith_n 316._o idem_fw-la in_o scent_n 316._o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v charity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o grace_n be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o to_o have_v faith_n or_o to_o have_v charity_n come_v from_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v god_n give_v and_o deal_v free_o where_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o adversary_n object_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v s._n paul_n who_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n ephesian_n and_o philippian_n and_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o praise_v it_o in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o of_o themselves_o nay_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o 36._o idem_fw-la advers_o collat._n c_o 36._o because_o it_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o read_v somewhat_o further_o how_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n how_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o he_o how_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n how_o he_o hope_v and_o trust_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v finish_v the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o day_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o rather_o say_v he_o to_o they_o of_o genua_n that_o faith_n whether_o young_a and_o new_o begin_v 5._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la except_v genuen_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la vocat_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 23._o council_n arans_n 2._o c._n 5._o or_o old_a and_o grow_v perfect_a be_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o he_o etc._n
etc._n which_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n resolve_v upon_o in_o these_o speech_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o faith_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la affectus_fw-la by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_v only_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n calling_z and_o reclaim_v we_o from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n from_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v account_v of_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n thus_o prosper_v handle_v the_o matter_n reason_v and_o argue_v the_o same_o among_o our_o frenchman_n and_o this_o same_o controversy_n or_o the_o like_a be_v stir_v again_o by_o one_o abailardus_n a_o long_a time_n after_o against_o our_o country_n man_n s._n barnard_n 1_o barnar_n dom._n serm._n 1_o for_o the_o unreclaimable_a pride_n of_o man_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n yield_v will_v still_o stand_v out_o and_o be_v last_o in_o the_o field_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o last_o and_o new_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o least_o worth_n or_o come_n behind_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o well_o handle_v of_o this_o matter_n god_n say_v he_o have_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o a_o other_o those_o who_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n altogether_o a_o other_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o own_o withal_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o pollute_v and_o defile_v we_o but_o thus_o a_o other_o man_n for_o that_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v in_o adam_n we_o because_o that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v sin_v and_o howbeit_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o a_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o just_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n though_o secret_a and_o hide_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o o_o man_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v thyself_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o adam_n his_o disobedience_n thou_o have_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n free_o give_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hebdo_fw-la idem_fw-la serm._n 4._o in_o fer_fw-fr hebdo_fw-la of_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o be_v come_v free_o to_o justify_v sinner_n to_o make_v servant_n his_o brethren_n and_o slave_n fellow-heire_n with_o he_o and_o banish_v man_n king_n he_o have_v say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o finish_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v undo_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v in_o this_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o personal_a have_v be_v deface_v yea_o every_o single_a and_o particular_a sin_n have_v be_v banish_v and_o cast_v out_o shall_v man_n misery_n then_o overcome_v god_n mercy_n or_o rather_o the_o mercy_n the_o misery_n and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v make_v subject_n but_o of_o a_o evil_a servant_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n to_o pay_v the_o punishment_n he_o himself_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o party_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n astonish_v thou_o sanctor_n idem_fw-la serm._n 3_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la propositum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o fest_n sanctor_n for_o god_n call_v not_o saint_n according_a to_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n not_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o intention_n and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o say_v he_o what_o can_v our_o righteousness_n be_v before_o god_n but_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n to_o be_v short_a but_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n what_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v recourse_n with_o the_o prophet_n unto_o mercy_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o only_o that_o mercy_n extend_v and_o exhibit_v in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o milites_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la ad_fw-la milites_fw-la in_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o be_v nothing_o possess_v of_o the_o fault_n have_v merit_v life_n and_o righteousness_n for_o we_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n alone_o who_o die_v for_o sinner_n have_v remit_v the_o sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o say_v he_o remain_v no_o more_o place_n for_o merit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v in_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o death_n death_n be_v hunt_v and_o chase_v away_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o us._n but_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o justice_n be_v it_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a shall_v die_v for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o guilty_a person_n yes_o and_o not_o justice_n only_o but_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n also_o etc._n etc._n but_o again_o how_o may_v the_o gutltie_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o death_n nay_o why_o may_v or_o shall_v he_o not_o one_o shall_v have_v sin_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v guilty_a now_o then_o shall_v the_o innocence_n of_o one_o extend_v and_o be_v impute_v but_o to_o one_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o have_v bring_v death_n upon_o all_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o shall_v it_o restore_v life_n but_o to_o one_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n appertain_v unto_o i_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o have_v spoil_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o other_o do_v i_o any_o service_n illibata_fw-la multo_fw-la germanius_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 91._o serm._n 14._o idem_fw-la in_o cant._n serm._n 13.14.22.23_o illibata_fw-la &_o c_o nay_o rather_o say_v he_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n both_o more_o natural_o and_o lawful_o then_o of_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o god_n and_o to_o die_v as_o man_n and_o in_o die_v to_o acquit_v the_o debt_n of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o all_o both_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o unto_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o righteousness_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v save_v gratis_o and_o for_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o not_o altogedound_v without_o any_o touch_n or_o stroke_n of_o man_n therein_o as_o have_v alone_o triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n alone_o deliver_v the_o sillic_fw-la captive_n alone_o encounter_v and_o alone_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o justifi_v not_o but_o accuse_v there_o can_v no_o better_o fall_v out_o unto_o they_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o will_v overset_v and_o overwhelm_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o justify_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a o_o lord_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v so_o large_a and_o far_o and_o wide_o spread_v every_o where_o throughout_o as_o that_o thou_o be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a but_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n itself_o even_o that_o righteousness_n which_o justifi_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o this_o righteousness_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a for_o inlighten_v thou_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o become_v prudent_a and_o of_o good_a understanding_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o then_o i_o become_v just_a guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o i_o become_v holy_a but_o if_o thy_o blood_n do_v not_o sue_v for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o attain_v salvation_n but_o bless_v and_o not_o just_o alone_o be_v he_o to_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o for_o i_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o righteousness_n 61_o indulgen_n dei_fw-la idem_fw-la serm._n 61_o to_o have_v he_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o i_o against_o who_o alone_o i_o have_v sin_v all_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o i_o be_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v god_n pardon_n hitherto_o we_o see_v how_o this_o holy_a person_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o think_v that_o he_o have_v
sufficient_o set_v out_o this_o doctrine_n my_o merit_n say_v he_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a or_o spare_a of_o merit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o mercy_n begin_v to_o fail_v i_o will_v sing_v eternal_o and_o what_o of_o my_o own_o righteous_a work_n nay_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v call_v to_o mind_v thy_o righteousness_n alone_o for_o even_o it_o also_o be_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v become_v and_o make_v righteousness_n unto_o i_o from_o god_n shall_v i_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o nay_o this_o be_v no_o short_a cloak_n 67.68_o idem_fw-la serm._n 67.68_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cover_v two_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v righteousness_n and_o endure_v to_o all_o eternity_n this_o large_a and_o long_o last_a righteousness_n shall_v cover_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o i_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n bailar_a idem_fw-la ep._n 190._o contr_n a_o bailar_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o whereas_o merit_n have_v forestall_v and_o settle_a itself_o grace_n can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o a_o door_n or_o any_o other_o place_n to_o enter_v at_o all_o that_o thou_o attribute_a to_o merit_n belong_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o child_n new_o bear_v stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o where_o as_o man_n want_v righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o aliunde_fw-la aliunde_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o other_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o man_n be_v indebt_v and_o man_n pay_v the_o debt_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o be_v impute_v unto_o all_o the_o head_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o member_n colossian_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o reason_n shall_v there_o be_v why_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o come_v from_o elsewhere_o then_o from_o ourselves_o see_v that_o our_o sin_n come_v from_o elsewhere_o and_o shall_v sin_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o righteousness_n separate_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n nay_o but_o as_o they_o die_v in_o adam_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o defile_v of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o thou_o object_n unto_o i_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o my_o birth_n and_o generation_n i_o set_v against_o it_o my_o regeneration_n my_o spiritual_a birth_n against_o my_o carnal_a birth_n arâ—it_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la caenaâ—â—cmâ—ni_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n degrat_fw-la &_o libre_fw-la arâ—it_fw-la he_o that_o have_v take_v pity_n upon_o the_o sinner_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v myself_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n in_o righteousness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v see_v he_o be_v make_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n now_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v righteousness_n unto_o i_o be_v not_o it_o my_o the_o righteousness_n then_o of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n shall_v be_v wash_v away_o otherwise_o then_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o presume_v of_o other_o merit_v then_o his_o grace_n incentura_fw-la incentura_fw-la and_o this_o also_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o do_v meritortous_a work_n which_o have_v make_v they_o upon_o who_o he_o may_v bestow_v they_o that_o which_o we_o call_v merit_n regnandi_fw-la via_fw-la regni_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la be_v the_o nursery_n of_o hope_n the_o match_n and_o matter_n to_o make_v charity_n shine_v out_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o secret_a predestination_n the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o future_a felicity_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v etc._n etc._n in_o as_o much_o very_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o inheritance_n but_o the_o way_n to_o come_v thither_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n manifest_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o far_o saint_n barnard_n his_o doctrine_n be_v off_o from_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v three_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o write_v when_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o righteousness_n able_a to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n continual_o use_v this_o word_n of_o imputation_n whereat_o they_o stumble_v and_o whereto_o they_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o so_o much_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o i_o say_v any_o merit_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o make_v all_o this_o to_o be_v we_o by_o faith_n alone_o 15._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 91._o serm_n 9_o idem_fw-la serm._n 10_o &_o 15._o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o follow_v let_v he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v pretend_v his_o merit_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o put_v my_o hope_n in_o god_n god_n will_v save_v they_o say_v the_o psalmist_n by_o what_o merit_n hear_v what_o come_v after_o because_o they_o have_v hope_v in_o he_o hereby_o then_o consider_v their_o righteousness_n even_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n faith_n say_v great_a good_a thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a hope_v these_o good_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o i_o charity_n i_o run_v thither_o ward_n as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o hope_n fix_v in_o he_o which_o have_v save_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n 190._o idem_fw-la in_o cantic_a serm._n 24._o epist_n 190._o whosoever_o find_v in_o himself_o remorse_n and_o compunction_n for_o his_o sin_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n which_o iustifie_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v justify_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n unto_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o every_o believer_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v merit_v and_o to_o what_o use_n or_o end_n they_o serve_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n what_o then_o be_v our_o work_n unprositable_a god_n forbid_v serve_v whereunto_o good_a work_n serve_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o justify_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n profitable_a to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o testify_v thy_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n unprofitable_a to_o make_v thou_o a_o son_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o heir_n but_o profitable_a lively_a to_o set_v forth_o and_o true_o to_o point_v out_o a_o son_n a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o that_o thou_o indevore_a to_o edify_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v 2._o eph._n 2_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o pet_n 2._o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 8._o rom_n 13._o jam._n 2._o 1._o timoth._n 5._o rom._n 8._o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n be_v cause_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a because_o that_o who_o so_o say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n and_o do_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v not_o love_n 3_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n must_v not_o consider_v thereward_n but_o our_o obedience_n and_o dutiful_a regard_n john_n 3_o
commit_v new_a sin_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o abase_v 5._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n shall_v be_v due_a unto_o precedent_a merit_n but_o neither_o precedent_n neither_o yet_o subsequent_a one_o can_v come_v in_o for_o any_o payment_n in_o this_o account_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n see_v that_o we_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n 7._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la suga_fw-la secul_fw-la c._n 7._o we_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o serve_v the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o former_a life_n but_o according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o life_n of_o innocence_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n we_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n let_v we_o live_v with_o he_o let_v we_o ascend_v to_o he_o let_v we_o ascend_v and_o go_v up_o on_o high_a in_o he_o and_o let_v we_o provide_v that_o the_o serpent_n may_v not_o henceforth_o find_v ever_o a_o heel_n about_o we_o to_o trip_v we_o upon_o or_o to_o bruise_v by_o not_o find_v we_o any_o more_o overtake_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o these_o earthly_a thing_n now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n cause_v love_n that_o have_v receive_v life_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v live_v henceforth_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v justify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v sanctify_v we_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v that_o work_v justify_v the_o faith_n sixt._n august_n de_fw-fr spir_n &_o light_v c._n 18._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o operib_n c._n 1.4_o ep._n 105._o ad_fw-la sixt._n and_o the_o faith_n the_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v prove_v by_o they_o saint_n augustine_n his_o word_n follow_v no_o man_n do_v a_o good_a work_n but_o he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v but_o justification_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o these_o maxim_n be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o opera_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la iustificatum_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la iustificandum_fw-la work_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v serve_v for_o use_v 23_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la simplic_n l._n 1._o q._n 9_o 11_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la spir_n &_o liâ—_n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la the_o patient_a c_o 21._o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simp_n q._n 11._o idem_fw-la the_o fid_fw-we &_o operib_n c._n 4._o idem_fw-la serm._n 181._o the_o temp_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o oper_n idem_fw-la quest_n 23_o because_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o righteous_a work_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n but_o grace_n work_v grace_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o not_o because_o we_o have_v do_v good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o to_o do_v they_o work_n do_v not_o prevent_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v it_o again_o they_o can_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v by_o he_o sometime_o call_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n because_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v justification_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o work_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n necessary_o follow_v where_o faith_n be_v for_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o but_o this_o can_v neither_o the_o wicked_a nor_o yet_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o christian_n only_a because_o that_o faith_n without_o love_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o of_o that_o health_n fall_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o work_n proceed_v by_o this_o love_n for_o that_o which_o bring_v forth_o none_o saint_n peter_n call_v a_o dry_a fountain_n saint_n jude_n a_o cloud_n without_o water_n saint_n james_n a_o dead_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v expound_v by_o saint_n james_n namely_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v finitur_fw-la non_fw-la finitur_fw-la be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v well_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o precedent_a work_n neither_o yet_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v in_o this_o life_n for_o be_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n how_o can_v he_o but_o afterward_o walk_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n one_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o a_o other_o his_o work_n 12._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 31._o ex_fw-la side_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 30._o confesss_n l._n 12._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o it_o come_v of_o faith_n i_o see_v the_o foundation_n to_o be_v faith_n and_o i_o praise_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_a tree_n but_o in_o faith_n i_o know_v the_o root_n to_o be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o wither_a etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v let_v not_o a_o man_n boast_v of_o his_o work_n before_o faith_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n neglect_v they_o after_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v live_v in_o thy_o hart_n so_o let_v he_o also_o remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o thy_o mouth_n 12._o council_n arans_n c._n 12._o so_o also_o in_o thy_o deed_n and_o action_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n do_v hold_v upon_o this_o question_n to_o love_n god_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v maâ—â—_n to_o be_v belove_v himself_o have_v love_v without_o be_v love_v he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o displease_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o love_v we_o we_o may_v please_v he_o for_o he_o have_v shed_v love_n into_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a these_o good_a father_n say_v we_o begin_v not_o in_o any_o good_a work_n but_o afterward_o god_n help_v we_o to_o make_v a_o end_n nay_o he_o without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n inspire_v into_o we_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o love_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o least_o you_o will_v say_v that_o man_n may_v merit_v afterward_o nay_o say_v he_o 8._o prosp_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o prosper_v aquitanus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o every_o man_n say_v he_o be_v give_v sine_fw-la merito_fw-la unde_fw-la tendat_fw-la adâ—meritum_n without_o merit_n where_o by_o he_o may_v take_v the_o way_n to_o merit_v and_o it_o be_v give_v before_o any_o paten_n or_o labour_n take_v to_o every_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o will_v say_v yet_o lo_o here_o both_o merit_n and_o reward_n but_o then_o again_o behold_v â—and_n mark_v how_o he_o expound_v it_o if_o god_n find_v in_o we_o what_o we_o have_v commit_v in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v but_o be_v condemn_v 126._o idem_fw-la sentent_fw-fr 126._o but_o if_o be_v find_v in_o we_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v wrought_v we_o shall_v be_v crown_v because_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o our_o merit_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o our_o work_n otherwise_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o condemnation_n which_o thing_n â—ee_n set_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n against_o the_o unthankful_a nam_fw-la meritum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la subeundam_fw-la sufficit_fw-la unum_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ingrat_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n collat_n &_o contr_n ingrat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la donarit_fw-la gratia_fw-la nullum_fw-la and_o therefore_o concern_v the_o justice_n impute_v unto_o we_o he_o say_v our_o righteousness_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o virtue_n and_o that_o same_o remission_n consist_v also_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o from_o that_o come_v our_o righteousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v renew_a ipsa_fw-la inquit_fw-la virtutum_fw-la gaudiaâ—â—oulnus_fw-la habent_fw-la scent_n idem_fw-la in_o scent_n the_o great_a joy_n that_o their_o virtue_n can_v move_v in_o they_o have_v their_o pierce_a wound_n and_o scorch_a corasives_n we_o
presume_v of_o this_o assurance_n of_o your_o justification_n and_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v so_o but_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n under_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v he_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o distrust_n know_v certain_o that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o david_n 8._o psal_n 23.26.30_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o who_o say_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v never_o confound_v and_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v we_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 14._o math._n 6._o &_o luk._n 14._o nay_o say_v he_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o lesus_fw-la christ_n a_o pride_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o this_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v be_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o reproach_v his_o apostle_n therewithal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v as_o neither_o that_o spirit_n hover_v in_o the_o air_n which_o he_o forbid_v they_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o such_o express_a promise_n namely_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v humility_n in_o abraham_n to_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o reason_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o contrary_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o every_o christian_a to_o assure_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o pride_n borrow_v from_o that_o first_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n rather_o to_o believe_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o also_o to_o go_v about_o to_o attain_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v by_o all_o our_o merit_n and_o then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n without_o god_n as_o our_o first_o father_n do_v and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o same_o father_n 5._o hillar_n in_o mat._n c_o 5._o s._n hilary_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o consist_v in_o he_o without_o any_o ambiguous_a doubt_v of_o any_o uncertainty_n that_o can_v be_v in_o his_o will_n for_o if_o faith_n become_v doubtful_a and_o waver_a there_o be_v no_o justification_n ensue_a such_o a_o faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n say_v mort_fw-fr cypr._n de_fw-fr mort_fw-fr why_o shall_v we_o stand_v perplex_v or_o amaze_v who_o need_v to_o tremble_v and_o be_v sad_a but_o he_o who_o hope_n and_o faith_n do_v fail_v he_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n who_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v unto_o christ_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a man_n if_o thou_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v true_o and_o very_o in_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v death_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v abide_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n not_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v to_o offend_v christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o incredulity_n this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v est_fw-la ablish_v in_o the_o church_n 28._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm._n 28._o but_o be_v not_o this_o then_o over_o ween_v hear_v saint_n augustine_n presume_v say_v he_o but_o not_o of_o thy_o work_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v no_o arrogancy_n it_o be_v faith_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v not_o arrogant_a over_o ween_v it_o be_v devotion_n but_o we_o be_v unworthy_a we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 88_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 88_o yea_o say_v he_o but_o god_n have_v say_v it_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o if_o all_o this_o may_v yet_o seem_v little_a unto_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o unto_o thou_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o firm_a according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mercy_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o preach_v with_o a_o tremble_a doubtfulness_n that_o which_o he_o can_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o but_o must_v we_o not_o all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5.24_o idem_fw-la tract_n 22._o in_o johan._n john_n 5.24_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o promise_v thyself_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n nay_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o promise_v myself_o that_o but_o i_o believe_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v it_o who_o so_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o promise_n not_o by_o my_o presumption_n that_o i_o come_v not_o unto_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n barnard_n argue_v against_o abailardus_n ep._n bernard_n in_o ep._n if_o faith_n say_v he_o do_v waver_v it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o also_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n who_o so_o speak_v that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o saint_n augustine_n better_a faith_n consist_v not_o in_o opinion_n neither_o yet_o in_o conjecture_n it_o be_v fast_o place_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o and_o that_o from_o he_o of_o who_o it_o spring_v but_o certae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la acclamante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la of_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o conscience_n testify_v thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o not_o a_o fantasy_n gather_v upon_o conjecture_n by_o the_o word_n substance_n there_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o certain_a and_o stable_a thing_n i'faith_o than_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o certainty_n but_o who_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o fiducialiter_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la sragmentis_fw-la septem_fw-la serm._n 3_o fiducialiter_fw-la and_o how_o great_a be_v this_o glory_n and_o by_o what_o merit_n do_v thou_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o i_o consider_v say_v he_o three_o thing_n wherein_o my_o hope_n consist_v the_o love_n of_o adoption_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deliverance_n as_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n let_v my_o foolish_a reason_n murmur_n and_o repine_v as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v i_o answer_v confident_o and_o bold_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o thorough_o assure_v because_o he_o have_v adopt_v i_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n because_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o exhibit_v and_o effect_v the_o same_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a band_n that_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o which_o have_v be_v reach_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o native_a country_n from_o on_o high_a into_o this_o prison_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o that_o it_o may_v draw_v we_o yea_o that_o it_o may_v attract_v and_o hale_v we_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v the_o lord_n answer_v they_o dedicat_fw-la
to_o be_v innocent_a and_o redeem_v they_o frustrate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o value_n the_o redemption_n in_o they_o but_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o if_o it_o lay_v fast_o hold_v by_o faith_n on_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o sinner_n and_o bewail_v incessant_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o faith_n by_o such_o his_o continual_a wash_n it_o retain_v and_o keep_v still_o his_o righteousness_n and_o of_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o maxim_n very_o ordinary_a and_o samiliar_a 27._o idem_fw-la in_o ezec._n l._n 1._o hom_n 9_o &_o 7._o in_o ezec._n hom_n 19_o in_o euang._n hom_n 29._o l._n 3_o indict_v 12._o ep._n 27._o all_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o our_o tear_n and_o mourn_a neither_o yet_o in_o our_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o advocate_n faith_n go_v before_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n it_o must_v be_v first_o preach_v and_o teach_v thereby_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o good_a work_n virtue_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v but_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o virtuous_a life_n true_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o say_v it_o and_o harbour_v not_o any_o condition_n or_o manner_n contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o therewithal_o we_o exercise_v it_o in_o good_a work_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n that_o his_o faith_n show_v itself_o alive_a by_o his_o work_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v also_o cassiodorus_n olympiodorus_n orgelitanus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o time_n very_o often_o speak_v although_o not_o altogether_o so_o proper_o in_o certain_a place_n the_o age_n follow_v hold_n of_o the_o night_n shut_v in_o abuse_n anno_fw-la 700._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shine_v forth_o some_o little_a glimce_n of_o star_n light_n then_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o one_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v famous_a and_o reverent_o receive_v throughout_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n continue_v gregory_n and_o cassiodorus_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v by_o martyrdom_n alm_n deed_n forgive_a of_o our_o brethren_n reclaim_v of_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o that_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o stand_v good_a otherwise_o then_o in_o faith_n but_o contrary_o that_o it_o be_v continual_o evil_a and_o against_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n such_o as_o follow_v after_o as_o cesarius_n adelhelmus_n and_o other_o do_v reckon_v unto_o we_o twelve_o deed_n which_o do_v justify_v we_o baptism_n charity_n almsdeed_n tear_n and_o lamentation_n confession_n affliction_n correction_n intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n mercy_n the_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o forgive_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o as_o for_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a mean_n they_o negligent_o cast_v it_o behind_o they_o this_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o pelagius_n his_o opinion_n which_o as_o our_o adversary_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v well_o and_o sufficient_o qualify_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v of_o god_n the_o first_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n 800._o anno._n 800._o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o it_o in_o ourselves_o &_o by_o our_o work_n now_o the_o invocate_a and_o pray_v unto_o saint_n iump_v and_o fall_v in_o together_o with_o the_o same_o about_o this_o time_n do_v fortify_v and_o add_v more_o force_n to_o the_o error_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o wind_n we_o see_v the_o cloud_n in_o doubtful_a sort_n to_o waver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v stagger_v before_o they_o resolve_v upon_o and_o take_v the_o direct_a course_n before_o the_o wind_n even_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o ancient_a writing_n of_o those_o time_n 31._o beda_n in_o psal_n 24._o &_o 31._o before_o that_o they_o whole_o and_o altogether_o incline_v unto_o this_o corruption_n for_o beda_n do_v clean_a and_o whole_o clear_a and_o free_a the_o whole_a matter_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n not_o for_o my_o merit_n but_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n or_o ransom_n for_o eternal_a blessedness_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n yea_o grace_n free_o give_v no_o regard_n have_v either_o to_o merit_v precedent_n or_o such_o as_o may_v after_o ensue_v and_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n say_v he_o of_o faith_n passim_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psa_n 77_o idem_fw-la l._n â—_o in_o marc._n c._n 2._o &_o 4._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o in_o luc._n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o in_o luc._n c._n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 6._o albin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c_o 1._o &_o 7_o idem_n in_o psal_n 4_o &_o 20._o paenit_fw-la &_o in_o 7._o in_o joh._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o bed_n l._n 3._o in_o job._n c._n 1._o anno_fw-la 900._o haimo_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 1._o &_o 4._o impertiendo_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ps_n 84._o idem_fw-la in_o ps_n 26_o idem_fw-la in_o mich._n c._n 6._o idem_fw-la in_o zach._n c._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o cantic_a cant._n c._n 4._o consortium_fw-la diwm_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 5._o &_o 9_o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 6._o adelbert_n in_o altercat_fw-la theophil_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1_o anselm_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n passim_fw-la which_o only_o heal_v the_o inward_a man_n which_o only_o forgive_v sin_n which_o only_o save_v they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o without_o their_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o which_o alone_o adopt_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o which_o show_v forth_o his_o life_n by_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o albinus_n write_v in_o like_a manner_n wash_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o spot_v of_o my_o unrighteousness_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o mercy_n i_o be_o very_o able_a to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v myself_o but_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cleanse_v myself_o there_o be_v no_o man_n justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o by_o thy_o grace_n by_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o not_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v distribute_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yet_o have_v these_o famous_a man_n so_o write_v but_o that_o withal_o there_o have_v escape_v and_o slip_v from_o they_o some_o place_n very_o different_a and_o unlike_a such_o be_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n as_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o humility_n patience_n virginity_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o evermore_o join_v faith_n therewithal_o haimo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o halberstat_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o justifi_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v righteous_a this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o in_o make_v the_o faithful_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o make_v they_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o for_o before_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v say_v he_o god_n decree_v with_o his_o son_n to_o save_v mankind_n without_o any_o precedent_n merit_v for_o even_o man_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o son_n which_o have_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o only_a and_o mere_a mercy_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o who_o only_a blood_n it_o rest_v for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v in_o as_o much_o
as_o there_o can_v nothing_o come_v out_o of_o we_o that_o can_v make_v god_n favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o us._n in_o who_o passion_n iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o righteousness_n restore_v all_o in_o a_o day_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unto_o justification_n but_o even_o to_o the_o merit_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v repute_v worthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o as_o his_o obedience_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o believer_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o be_v perfect_o wash_v into_o the_o remission_n which_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o law_n see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v haimo_n answer_v not_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o to_o show_v and_o point_n out_o the_o same_o hincmarus_n it_o be_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n adelbertus_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o learn_v we_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereupon_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o grace_n theophilact_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n anselme_n to_o show_v in_o what_o chain_n and_o band_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v hold_v as_o presume_v of_o their_o power_n to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a their_o righteousness_n by_o work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o poison_n though_o thereby_o they_o can_v not_o take_v it_o away_o and_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o augment_v of_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o cleanse_n or_o wipe_v of_o it_o away_o alter_v radulph_n in_o levit._n l._n 20._o c._n 1._o gysilb_n in_o alter_v but_o what_o do_v we_o not_o accomplish_v it_o then_o radulphus_fw-la say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v able_a very_o not_o one_o and_o gisilbert_n so_o neither_o have_v it_o bring_v any_o thing_n unto_o perfection_n it_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o wound_n but_o it_o have_v not_o cure_v they_o passim_fw-la theophyliad_n rom._n c._n 3._o anselm_n in_o 7_o ad_fw-la rom._n haimo_n in_o psal_n 118._o &_o in_o c._n 6_o ad_fw-la rom._n &_o passim_fw-la otherwise_o say_v theophilact_n we_o have_v not_o have_v need_v of_o christ_n and_o anselme_n what_o be_v the_o law_n but_o a_o letter_n for_o they_o that_o know_v to_o read_v it_o and_o can_v accomplish_v or_o fulfil_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v only_o lead_v we_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o grace_n but_o again_o concern_v this_o grace_n who_o have_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o very_o say_v haimo_n the_o only_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v of_o his_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o only_a clemency_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v save_v we_o free_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n who_o save_v we_o say_v he_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n and_o justifi_v we_o by_o his_o subsequent_a grace_n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o none_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o due_a but_o by_o free_a mercy_n 70._o remig_v in_o psa_fw-la 19.21_o &_o 32_o &_o 70._o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n remigius_n adam_n make_v the_o old_a people_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o new_a in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v free_o justify_v the_o same_o without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n for_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o sinner_n but_o his_o only_a mercy_n have_v make_v we_o righteous_a yea_o say_v he_o it_o have_v make_v of_o we_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a godly_a one_o of_o servant_n free_a man_n of_o condemn_a one_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ephes_n theophyl_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 3_o anselm_n in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la ephes_n and_o theophilact_n he_o have_v save_v we_o everlastinglie_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o only_a clemency_n etc._n etc._n and_o anselme_n this_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v deliver_v himself_o over_o unto_o death_n the_o maisler_n for_o the_o servant_n 2._o cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la c._n 2._o the_o creator_n for_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o man_n take_v my_o only_a son_n and_o give_v he_o for_o thou_o that_o the_o son_n have_v say_v take_v i_o and_o redeem_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o same_o treatise_n handle_v no_o other_o thing_n and_o again_o how_o do_v we_o receive_v this_o grace_n 19_o haimo_fw-la in_o c._n 9_o ad_fw-la rom_n in_o c._n 3_o ad_fw-la galat._n super_fw-la euang._n in_o oct._n pasch_fw-mi remig._n in_o psa_n 10._o &_o in_o 18._o &_o in_o 19_o haimo_n say_v of_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v heir_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o merit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n may_v abide_v and_o continue_v firm_a etc._n etc._n remigius_n all_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n i_o believe_v myself_o in_o he_o only_o to_o be_v justify_v &_o save_v this_o be_v my_o mountain_n this_o be_v my_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n sing_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o glory_n very_o say_v he_o for_o that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o all_o have_a need_n of_o this_o glory_n namely_o to_o be_v free_o justify_v even_o in_o the_o mercy_n exhibit_v by_o the_o son_n 13._o gisilb_n in_o alt_z c._n 1._o &_o 13._o etc._n etc._n gisilbertus_n faith_n go_v before_o the_o law_n and_o without_o the_o law_n have_v justify_v the_o faithful_a our_o father_n abraham_n please_v god_n by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o circumcision_n many_o have_v perish_v notwithstanding_o circumcision_n and_o many_o before_o that_o it_o be_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o christ_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o they_o receive_v by_o faith_n 2._o theophyl_n in_o abac._n c_o 2._o etc._n etc._n theophylact_n the_o righteous_a man_n work_v by_o faith_n unto_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o be_v it_o righteousness_n itself_o faith_n justifi_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o unloose_v sin_n the_o law_n will_v justify_v man_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n faith_n therefore_o have_v do_v it_o which_o justifi_v rom._n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n c_o 9_o idem_fw-la in_o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la gal._n haimo_n in_o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o ad_fw-la rom._n and_o not_o work_n yea_o say_v he_o faith_n justifi_v only_o and_o not_o work_n the_o law_n curse_v we_o but_o faith_n bless_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o then_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n very_o say_v haimo_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o make_v the_o faithful_a righteous_a in_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 8._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 83._o gisibert_n in_o alterc_n c._n 8._o say_v he_o that_o to_o show_v mercy_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o give_v righteousness_n gisilbertus_n say_v this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v righteous_a but_o that_o wherewith_o he_o clothe_v the_o righteous_a when_o he_o free_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v the_o law_n for_o in_o that_o it_o command_v and_o threaten_v but_o justifi_v not_o any_o man_n it_o show_v sufficient_o that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o the_o quickeninge_v spirit_n the_o prophet_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v fullfil_v that_o which_o they_o have_v foretell_v 11._o anselm_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o anselme_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o
put_v between_o unfruitful_a and_o damnable_a for_o be_v once_o prove_v unfruitful_a be_v it_o not_o by_o and_o by_o damnable_a see_v that_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n thou_o therefore_o o_o wither_v and_o unfruitful_a stock_n that_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a fire_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v in_o that_o day_n when_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o thou_o even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o time_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v spend_v what_o will_v be_v the_o distress_n that_o will_v then_o come_v upon_o thou_o when_o sin_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o and_o righteousness_n astonish_v thou_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n under_o thou_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n in_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n over_o thou_o within_o thou_o a_o conscience_n that_o boil_v thou_o and_o without_o the_o world_n which_o set_v thou_o on_o fire_n and_o see_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v the_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o and_o take_v at_o unaware_o what_o hole_n or_o corner_n will_v he_o seek_v out_o to_o shroud_v himself_o in_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o hide_v himself_o and_o intolerable_a to_o appear_v and_o stand_v forth_o in_o sight_n whence_o shall_v i_o borrow_v counsel_n and_o where_o shall_v i_o find_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n except_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n even_o from_o my_o jesus_n who_o be_v salvation_n itself_o and_o yet_o also_o that_o judge_n under_o who_o hand_n i_o tremble_v and_o shake_v recover_v thyself_o and_o take_v better_a hold_n o_o sinner_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v despair_v not_o hope_v in_o he_o who_o thou_o fear_v fly_v unto_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o do_v fly_v and_o run_v away_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o christ_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o name_n deal_n and_o do_v with_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o name_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o miserable_a caitiff_n call_v upon_o thou_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o a_o jesus_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n if_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o the_o large_a and_o spacious_a bosom_n of_o thy_o mercy_n there_o shall_v not_o remain_v any_o more_o straightness_n or_o anguish_n through_o my_o misery_n for_o i_o and_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o my_o conscience_n have_v merit_v condemnation_n and_o that_o my_o repentance_n can_v suffice_v unto_o satisfaction_n yet_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o thy_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o whatsoever_o manner_n of_o offence_n etc._n etc._n the_o age_n also_o follow_v may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v amend_v then_o impair_v the_o premise_n 27._o lombard_n l._n 3._o do_v 27._o at_o the_o least_o if_o the_o time_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o thing_n then_o write_v lombard_n propound_v a_o question_n wherefore_o the_o perfection_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v command_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o man_n see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v thereunto_o and_o answer_v because_o that_o no_o man_n run_v right_a if_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o must_v run_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o 11._o ruper_n in_o joh._n c._n 1._o l._n 2._o hildeb_n ep._n 43._o rupert_n in_o abac_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 11._o if_o it_o be_v not_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o commandment_n rupertus_n say_v to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o many_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v a_o caveat_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o a_o cure_n for_o any_o trespass_n already_o past_a that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n see_v then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o eternal_a god_n without_o righteousness_n what_o other_o shall_v we_o have_v very_o say_v rupertus_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n who_o say_v he_o justifi_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o honorius_n of_o auston_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 3._o hono._n in_o spec_fw-la eccles_n serâ—_n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la dom._n rupert_n l._n 11._o c._n 13._o in_o joh._n l._n 1._o in_o levit._n c._n 17._o in_o psal_n 17._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 7._o c_o 7._o hyldebert_n ep._n 3._o as_o also_o under_o grace_n have_v be_v save_v and_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o only_o lie_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o say_v rupertus_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o wash_v his_o well-beloved_a from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v any_o part_n with_o he_o but_o in_o his_o blood_n be_v wash_v away_o from_o we_o not_o only_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o our_o faith_n again_o we_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hildebert_n apply_v it_o very_o confident_o unto_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v within_o myself_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o redemption_n i_o have_v be_v once_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o busy_v myself_o in_o study_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v again_o this_o blood_n be_v my_o ransom_n this_o blood_n be_v my_o price_n it_o shall_v prove_v and_o appear_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o redeem_v myself_o with_o a_o price_n yea_o i_o who_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v incomparable_a and_o unprizeable_a even_o christ._n and_o this_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o 1._o honor._n in_o psa_n 5._o &_o 6._o idem_fw-la in_o dial._n the_o prede_a &_o libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la praemium_fw-la rupert_n in_o io._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o mere_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o say_v honorius_n the_o faithful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o mercy_n they_o be_v save_v not_o by_o their_o merit_n but_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o thy_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n for_o what_o can_v be_v man_n merit_n or_o desert_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o evil_a and_o for_o what_o merit_n can_v be_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o recompense_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o rupertus_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o present_a faith_n unto_o the_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v free_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n free_o give_v be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o we_o all_o which_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n alone_o be_v we_o direct_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o purchase_v or_o attain_v unto_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n i_o be_o not_o more_o righteous_a than_o any_o other_o such_o like_a man_n 5._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o save_v only_o through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o he_o who_o call_v and_o justifi_v who_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o grace_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n yea_o by_o faith_n only_o rupertus_n those_o that_o be_v deep_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o death_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v run_v backward_o and_o turn_v far_o aside_o from_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n shall_v yet_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n due_a and_o deserve_a either_o for_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o fort_n of_o salvation_n in_o confess_v that_o one_o little_a word_n of_o faith_n again_o apocalyp_n idem_fw-la in_o joh_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o idem_fw-la l._n 10_o c_o 19_o in_o apocalyp_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n faith_n only_o be_v requisite_a faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a justification_n it_o
be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n magniloqui_n dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o say_v he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o great_a bravers_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o themselves_o as_o be_v righteous_a and_o thereupon_o presume_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o be_v call_v and_o be_v true_o poor_a which_o know_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o conceitednesse_n of_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o 8._o idem_fw-la in_o soph._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o in_o genes_n c._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o esa_n c._n 8._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n impossible_a but_o by_o faith_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o save_v any_o otherwise_o for_o righteousness_n be_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la in_fw-la fidem_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o unto_o faith_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o have_v swear_v unto_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o promise_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o swear_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o true_a israelite_n they_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n for_o in_o seek_v and_o search_v after_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v not_o stoop_v unto_o or_o undergo_v this_o of_o faith_n but_o have_v toil_v themselves_o by_o seek_v the_o same_o from_o work_n to_o work_n as_o if_o abraham_n have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o 21._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr victor_n verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 21._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n very_o excellent_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n this_o proceed_v of_o the_o faith_n fullness_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n namely_o herein_o that_o david_n and_o other_o more_o have_v not_o pierce_v he_o through_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o accomplish_v by_o his_o exceed_a great_a faithfulness_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v of_o his_o exceed_a great_a grace_n and_o this_o righteousness_n tend_v in_o fidem_fw-la unto_o a_o other_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n 39_o idem_fw-la in_o reg_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 39_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o observe_v and_o mark_v my_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v brief_a he_o oftentimes_o utter_v these_o word_n the_o only_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v etc._n etc._n lombard_n likewise_o 25._o loâ—bard_n l._n 3_o d._n 19_o &_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n behold_v he_o by_o faith_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o demand_v or_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n without_o faith_n in_o this_o mediator_n no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v either_o before_o or_o since_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o deliver_v from_o that_o condemnation_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n 1._o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o d._n 26._o rupert_n in_o joh._n c._n 1._o impraegnatam_fw-la mentem_fw-la lombard_n l._n 3._o d._n 23_o honor._n in_o specul_n eccles_n richard_n in_o apocal._n l._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v prevent_v i_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v rupertus_n because_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o have_v conceive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o also_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n conceive_v and_o lade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o lombard_n to_o love_n god_n be_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o such_o faith_n the_o wicked_a be_v justify_v inso_v much_o as_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o faith_n work_v in_o he_o by_o love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n honorius_n he_o be_v most_o happy_a in_o deed_n that_o believe_v right_o and_o that_o together_o with_o this_o belief_n live_v well_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o richard_n of_o faith_n proceed_v charity_n and_o of_o charity_n do_v good_a work_n spring_n and_o grow_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v daily_o that_o faith_n can_v stand_v without_o charity_n any_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v without_o heat_n that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o that_o of_o tree_n be_v know_v because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v never_o alone_a but_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a heat_n which_o be_v natural_a unto_o it_o always_o act_v somewhat_o never_o idle_a continual_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o effect_n of_o love_n which_o it_o bear_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o good_a work_n it_o perform_v unto_o neighbour_n but_o saint_n bernard_n who_o we_o have_v so_o oft_o heretofore_o cite_v go_v further_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o certain_a man_n name_v petrus_n abailardus_n a_o very_a pelagian_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v but_o to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o live_v well_o and_o that_o our_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o in_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o our_o good_a conversation_n whereupon_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o take_v his_o occasion_n and_o proceed_v further_a and_o have_v take_v the_o beasome_n once_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o sweep_v not_o only_o this_o filth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o withal_o he_o apply_v himself_o all_o under_o one_o to_o sweep_v away_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n gentile_n philosopher_n or_o superstitious_a monk_n have_v bring_v and_o shuffle_v thereinto_o with_o their_o unclean_a foot_n or_o else_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o or_o tolerate_v by_o the_o sorenamed_a it_o have_v fall_v out_o then_o as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o unto_o we_o now_o who_o be_v not_o move_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o remove_v &_o put_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o therefore_o reprove_v the_o way_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v walk_v in_o he_o deal_v upon_o the_o true_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n more_o exact_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o master_n say_v he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o law_n do_v require_v more_o than_o be_v in_o our_o power_n fusissime_fw-la bernard_n in_o serm._n 50._o supper_n cant._n idem_fw-la serm_fw-la de_fw-fr verb_n orig_n idem_fw-la serm_n 38_o super_fw-la cantic_n idem_fw-la serm._n 11_o in_o annunciat_n mariae_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la milit_fw-la templ_a c._n 11._o idem_fw-la ep._n 99_o idem_fw-la serm_n 22_o super_fw-la can._n fusissime_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o insufficiency_n and_o that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a say_v he_o as_o that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o render_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o we_o owe_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v tear_v and_o pull_v our_o skin_n from_o off_o our_o back_n yet_o be_v we_o never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v cry_v far_o loud_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o proclaim_v in_o
the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o lamb_n say_v he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n that_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n alone_o righteous_a and_o by_o consequent_a alone_o fit_a and_o meet_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n now_o if_o he_o only_o enter_v thereinto_o he_o enter_v all_o whole_a without_o any_o fail_n not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o head_n shall_v not_o enter_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n his_o faithful_a one_o cohaerentes_fw-la fide_fw-la conform_v moribus_fw-la which_o be_v fasten_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o they_o shall_v enter_v thereinto_o cover_v and_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n for_o say_v he_o he_o have_v give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n from_o god_n yea_o sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o see_v he_o be_v make_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o all_o our_o own_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o unrighteousness_n initiat_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o can._n serm_n 73._o idem_fw-la serm._n 1_o in_o natal_n dom_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr appl_n misery_n dei_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr sept_fw-fr misery_n idem_fw-la serm._n 3._o the_o advent_a dom._n idem_fw-la dominic_n 1._o post_n oct_v epiph._n idem_fw-la serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la virg_n mar._n initiat_fw-la for_o there_o not_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v but_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o mercy_n no_o daniel_n and_o job_n must_v repair_v unto_o this_o fountain_n pari_fw-la voto_fw-la with_o the_o same_o request_n desire_v and_o thirst_n that_o all_o other_o for_o even_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o daily_o commit_v and_o which_o we_o account_n but_o sleight_n be_v such_o as_o present_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n without_o any_o delay_n and_o i_o own_o soul_n say_v he_o of_o itself_o if_o god_n have_v not_o sustain_v i_o i_o both_o do_v and_o will_v confess_v be_v ready_a and_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v he_o behold_v and_o see_v his_o grace_n he_o have_v justify_v we_o free_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o highly_o esteem_v of_o us._n and_o this_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o merit_n for_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v indulgentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n pardon_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o good_a work_n if_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o give_v it_o but_o yet_o much_o more_o impossible_a to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o any_o work_n if_o it_o be_v not_o free_o give_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o threefold_a grace_n a_o convert_n grace_n a_o grace_n assist_v we_o in_o temptation_n and_o a_o reward_v grace_n the_o first_o do_v rough_a hew_v we_o as_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v call_v the_o second_o do_v set_v we_o forward_o as_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o three_o do_v perfect_v we_o as_o by_o which_o we_o be_v glorify_v and_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o second_o merit_n but_o note_n by_o the_o way_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o signification_n he_o take_v it_o and_o the_o three_o praemium_fw-la a_o gift_n wage_n recompense_n and_o all_o three_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n idem_fw-la serm._n 5._o the_o assumpt_n beat_v mar._n we_o have_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n of_o the_o other_o grace_n for_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o merit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o temporal_a warfare_n and_o this_o grace_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o the_o mislead_v and_o unaduised_a synagogue_n which_o have_v despise_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o to_o establish_v she_o own_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o but_o unto_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v say_v desponsaut_n te_fw-fr mihi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la i_o have_v betroth_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faith_n judgement_n righteousuesse_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n neither_o must_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o for_o to_o move_v i_o to_o make_v thou_o my_o choice_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o thou_o any_o merit_n but_o it_o be_v of_o myself_o who_o prevent_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v affiance_v thou_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n it_o remain_v then_o for_o thou_o to_o judge_v betwixt_o i_o and_o thyself_o see_v i_o have_v affiance_v thou_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o my_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o to_o object_v unto_o i_o either_o thy_o merit_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o yet_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o have_v endure_v but_o rather_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v affiance_v unto_o i_o both_o by_o faith_n and_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o true_a spouse_n acknowledge_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o grace_n namely_o the_o prevent_a grace_n as_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o come_v after_o it_o and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o member_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o body_n cantic_a idem_fw-la serm._n 67._o supper_n cantic_a it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o to_o merit_v to_o know_v that_o merit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o not_o to_o presume_v of_o merit_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o presume_v after_o a_o far_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n for_o we_o have_v large_a matter_n to_o glory_n of_o even_o the_o ample_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n cantic_a idem_fw-la serm._n 68_o supper_n cantic_a and_o his_o truth_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o be_v there_o not_o sure_a and_o certain_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o when_o mercy_n and_o truth_n do_v meet_v together_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o by_o faith_n believe_v say_v he_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o by_o he_o against_o who_o alone_o thou_o have_v sin_v and_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v &_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o thou_o do_v well_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v unto_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n 77._o idem_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o annunciat_fw-la mariae_fw-la idem_fw-la super_fw-la cant._n 22._o ep._n 77._o yea_o say_v he_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n understand_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o with_o such_o i_o be_o willing_a either_o to_o err_v or_o to_o be_v wise_a believe_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o yea_o without_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o valentinian_n die_v while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catechise_v provide_v that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v who_o so_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v say_v only_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o only_a faith_n be_v sometime_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n &_o that_o without_o it_o nothing_o avail_v but_o this_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a man_n live_v do_v true_o live_v itself_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v it_o quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a for_o by_o this_o faith_n say_v he_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v and_o god_n can_v be_v see_v confider_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o the_o confider_n that_o be_v to_o say_v know_v but_o of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n neither_o be_v this_o faith_n any_o doubtful_a belief_n on_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o
friar_n have_v purposely_o write_v and_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v 4.13.17.19_o joh._n ferus_fw-la in_o mat._n l._n 1._o in_o joh._n c._n 1._o v._n 4.13.17.19_o that_o all_o our_o old_a birth_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o darkness_n that_o our_o thought_n speech_n reason_n and_o will_n be_v accurse_v that_o our_o light_n if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o error_n and_o go_v astray_o that_o even_o the_o law_n howsoever_o good_a in_o itself_o without_o grace_n beget_v nothing_o but_o hypocrite_n that_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v can_v work_v they_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o only_o after_o baptism_n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 13._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 14_o v._n 16_o &_o c._n 16._o v._n 9_o but_o even_o after_o they_o become_v to_o a_o actual_a faith_n there_o abide_v continual_o a_o remainder_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o sin_n in_o we_o whereupon_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v avouch_v that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v do_v not_o cease_v therefore_o to_o be_v clean_o that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o engraft_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n participate_v his_o holiness_n and_o possess_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o with_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o any_o their_o sin_n &_o uncleanness_n but_o rather_o repute_v they_o for_o pure_a &_o clean_a because_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n moreover_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o justifi_v we_o be_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_n sin_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n which_o only_o be_v requisite_a in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o it_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v save_v &_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o all_o which_o point_n he_o do_v very_o notable_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o all_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o diverse_a canon_n in_o the_o six_o session_n now_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v &_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o purity_n howsoever_o deadly_o assail_v by_o satan_n and_o that_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a depend_v point_n as_o the_o see_v and_o seat_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a &_o diverse_a great_a alteration_n and_o change_n through_o the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a hmuour_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o courageous_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o diverse_a worthy_a and_o great_a personage_n hold_v unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o &_o more_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n the_o say_v pharisaical_a doctrine_n do_v prevail_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v still_o impugn_a and_o confute_v almost_o throughout_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n by_o many_o good_a people_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o their_o confession_n be_v also_o mighty_o and_o sound_o cross_v by_o their_o maxim_n by_o who_o fine_a conceit_n and_o subtle_a devise_n it_o have_v be_v chief_o establish_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o country_n far_a north_n wherein_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o two_o twilight_n do_v happen_v and_o fall_v out_o so_o near_o together_o as_o that_o the_o day_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a and_o depart_v on_o the_o one_o side_n but_o it_o quicken_v and_o reviu_v again_o on_o the_o other_o this_o article_n have_v be_v no_o soon_o shut_v in_o and_o cover_v with_o the_o darkness_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o overshadow_a the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o incontinent_o after_o more_o splendent_a and_o glorious_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o wherein_o we_o may_v note_v the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o justification_n be_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o join_v man_n &_o christ_n together_o which_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o assembly_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a from_o all_o other_o man_n as_o be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_a with_o which_o alone_o well_o understand_v we_o retain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o may_v be_v call_v by_o good_a right_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v sure_o very_o necessary_a see_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n can_v destroy_v his_o church_n that_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o same_o that_o such_o eclipse_n as_o shall_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o shall_v be_v but_o short_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v return_v unto_o his_o former_a brightness_n and_o light_n in_o a_o word_n as_o physician_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o living_n &_o last_o die_v part_n in_o man_n that_o this_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v notwithstanding_o first_o assail_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o venomous_a poison_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o strike_v and_o the_o first_o again_o recover_v as_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o god_n make_v his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n will_v of_o his_o incomparable_a grace_n that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o restore_v into_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o perfection_n by_o they_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o church_n now_o in_o this_o three_o part_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n a_o brief_a rehea_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o this_o three_o book_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o remain_v for_o our_o better_a come_v to_o ourselves_o again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o discourse_n that_o we_o brief_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o we_o mean_v to_o perform_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v the_o mass_n be_v proper_o a_o corrupt_a &_o adulterate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n but_o for_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n except_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o three_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o he_o wherefore_o the_o mass_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o much_o less_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o more_o sacrifice_n true_o propitiatory_a than_o one_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o under_o the_o law_n by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o use_n and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o one_o only_o which_o ought_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n from_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v
in_o all_o the_o several_a term_n and_o time_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v figure_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o exhibit_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o old_a as_o new_a as_o they_o which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n unprofitable_a without_o christ_n and_o which_o can_v be_v fruitful_a but_o in_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o substance_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n that_o our_o father_n have_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n even_o christ_n slay_v sacrifice_a &_o crucify_v who_o otherwise_o do_v not_o profit_n either_o they_o or_o us._n but_o some_o make_v answer_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v very_o eat_v among_o themselves_o of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o meat_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o of_o the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v see_v and_o try_v certain_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a as_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o abuse_n but_o say_v he_o our_o father_n have_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o notwithstanding_o such_o of_o they_o as_o provoke_v god_n can_v not_o put_v off_o or_o avoid_v their_o destruction_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o mean_v it_o by_o way_n of_o compare_v of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o jew_n what_o shall_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n have_v be_v and_o have_v they_o not_o liberty_n to_o have_v reply_v they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o old_a writer_n shall_v decide_v we_o this_o controversy_n tertullian_n this_o water_n say_v he_o which_o distil_v and_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n 0._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt_n &_o adver_v martion_n l._n 0._o which_o follow_v the_o people_n be_v baptism_n for_o if_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n undoubted_o we_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v bless_v through_o the_o water_n in_o christ._n again_o martion_n have_v strike_v himself_o against_o the_o rock_n whereof_o our_o father_n drink_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n origen_n the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o way_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n s._n paul_n call_v baptism_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o cloud_n 5._o orig._n in_o exod._n c._n 7._o hom_n 5._o he_o take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o the_o manna_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v for_o carnal_a meat_n be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o go_v over_o it_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o homely_a s._n 45._o august_n in_o johannem_fw-la tract_n 45._o augustine_n the_o time_n be_v change_v but_o not_o the_o faith_n in_o diverse_a sign_n be_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o in_o diverse_a word_n they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o come_v afterward_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o come_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v drink_v one_o &_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yea_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n thus_o you_o may_v behold_v one_o selfsame_a faith_n but_o diverse_a sign_n there_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n unto_o we_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o for_o a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o say_v christ_n do_v drink_v the_o water_n that_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n but_o as_o for_o we_o the_o faithful_a know_v what_o we_o drink_v if_o thou_o regard_v &_o look_v upon_o the_o outward_a form_n which_o be_v visible_a it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o invisible_a signification_n they_o have_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n what_o be_v this_o same_o but_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v also_o eat_v paenit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la paenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_o i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o meat_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v eat_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o taste_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o manna_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o make_v a_o spiritual_a construction_n of_o this_o visible_a meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o etc._n etc._n again_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o manna_n say_v he_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1.3_o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o &_o in_o psal_n 77._o epiph._n l._n 1.3_o have_v signify_v this_o bread_n these_o thing_n be_v sacrament_n diverse_a and_o dislike_n in_o the_o sign_n but_o like_a and_o the_o very_a same_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o apostle_n now_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o tertullian_n do_v against_o martion_n they_o do_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n even_o christ_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o they_o object_n and_o allege_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o in_o truth_n speak_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n as_o figure_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o add_v these_o word_n fratres_fw-la chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o homil._n nolite_fw-la ignorate_v fratres_fw-la howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v sensible_a yet_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n induce_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o faith_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o expound_v this_o place_n elsewhere_o in_o a_o homely_a for_o the_o purpose_n he_o find_v therein_o in_o diverse_a consideration_n a_o equality_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v otherwise_o lose_v his_o force_n likewise_o the_o similitude_n that_o chrysostome_n use_v in_o the_o same_o homely_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o king_n be_v delineate_v and_o draw_v with_o a_o former_a and_o slight_a draught_n and_o afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o lively_a colour_n and_o yet_o be_v evermore_o the_o same_o king_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n 10._o bed_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o in_o their_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n beda_n upon_o this_o place_n use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n without_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o at_o all_o bertram_z a_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a thou_o ask_v say_v he_o what_o same_o meat_n very_o dom._n bertram_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom._n that_o same_o which_o the_o believe_a people_n of_o these_o day_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v that_o diverse_a thing_n shall_v be_v mean_v and_o understand_v see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o desert_n feed_v at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v his_o blood_n to_o drink_v unto_o the_o people_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o now_o feed_v in_o the_o church_n the_o believe_a people_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o object_n unto_o he_o but_o how_o see_v he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n flesh_n and_o see_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n
such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o to_o be_v discern_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v there_o neither_o yet_o any_o manner_n of_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incorporation_n even_o so_o be_v we_o all_o incorporate_a both_o among_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o with_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o nourish_v and_o feed_v this_o man_n of_o one_o body_n and_o that_o man_n of_o a_o other_o but_o all_o joint_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o be_v then_o the_o two_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o the_o growth_n and_o help_v forward_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o the_o brethren_n which_o with_o we_o do_v make_v one_o body_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o even_o that_o death_n which_o be_v due_a and_o just_o belong_v to_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o not_o be_v able_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v for_o any_o his_o emolument_fw-fr or_o profit_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o arise_v from_o we_o to_o he_o we_o be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v and_o die_v for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o no_o not_o our_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n either_o beget_v of_o moral_a basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_n &_o in_o moral_a or_o redeem_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n basill_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o drink_v and_o eat_v we_o may_v evermore_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o who_o so_o call_v not_o to_o mind_v this_o remembrance_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n very_o say_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o perpetual_o etc._n etc._n see_v say_v likewise_o s._n ambrose_n 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-fr mist_n intiantur_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o for_o any_o use_n unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remembrance_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n and_o hitherto_o it_o may_v be_v that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o be_v true_o and_o very_o drunken_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n betwixt_o we_o be_v lie_v wherein_o the_o main_a difference_n lie_v for_o that_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o whiteness_n roundness_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o redness_n and_o moisture_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o wine_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o priest_n quite_o vanish_v and_o become_v nothing_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v place_n make_v for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n again_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v communicate_v with_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o convert_v into_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n corporal_o and_o real_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o how_n and_o this_o how_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o we_o adversary_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n neither_o yet_o by_o our_o incredulity_n or_o curiosity_n but_o by_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v so_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o same_o as_o that_o they_o have_v wrap_v themselves_o in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o absurdity_n thereby_o cause_v doubt_n to_o arise_v yea_o and_o doubt_v themselves_o also_o of_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n how_n very_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a thing_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v how_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o fear_v not_o to_o demand_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n carry_v up_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o rule_n by_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v but_o this_o holy_a scan_n and_o sift_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o profane_a curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o seek_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o divinity_n but_o these_o our_o adversary_n by_o destroy_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o only_a divinity_n by_o destroy_v also_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n by_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n so_o deep_o have_v they_o delight_v and_o root_v themselves_o in_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o faith_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o profit_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o kill_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v live_v and_o quicken_a they_o say_v always_o the_o literal_a sense_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v always_o what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a or_o plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o again_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_a the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n again_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n john_n be_v elias_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n of_o place_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o what_o clear_a place_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v then_o these_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o the_o anthropomorphite_n have_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o genes_n 1._o luke_n 22_o who_o so_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o and_o what_o then_o say_v origen_n shall_v the_o bishop_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o sword_n thereupon_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o sabellius_n have_v conclude_v thereupon_o that_o the_o father_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 25._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o
have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o accident_n no_o but_o bread_n as_o oft_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o go_v over_o this_o word_n bread_n five_o time_n and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o whosoever_o eat_v say_v he_o of_o this_o bread_n unworthy_o eat_v his_o judgement_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v reus_n maiestatis_fw-la guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o sacrament_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o unto_o life_n and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v spiritual_o as_o where_o wisdom_n itself_o say_v such_o as_o eat_v of_o i_o 7._o ecclesiast_fw-la 14._o john_n 7._o shall_v further_o hunger_n after_o i_o and_o they_o which_o drink_v of_o i_o shall_v still_o thirst_v after_o i_o where_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a and_o essential_a wisdom_n cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n a_o figure_n correspondent_a to_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o these_o very_a word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a verba_fw-la inquam_fw-la concepta_fw-la this_o bread_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o misery_n which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n he_o that_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o come_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o pretend_a literal_a construction_n and_o yet_o altogether_o figurative_a improper_a and_o very_a strange_a shall_v be_v better_o know_v by_o the_o touch_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o even_o the_o supper_n celebrate_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o his_o apostle_n how_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v violence_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n how_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o withal_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o infallible_a point_n of_o divinity_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o handle_v brief_o from_o point_n to_o point_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n first_o and_o principal_o sacrament_n that_o transubstantiation_n do_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v both_o which_o abide_v and_o continue_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v the_o other_o neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o depend_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o they_o can_v be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n sign_n in_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o by_o change_v and_o alter_v of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o make_v they_o nothing_o worth_a or_o by_o reduce_v they_o as_o other_o say_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n from_o substance_n into_o accident_n contrary_a to_o all_o nature_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o which_o make_v choice_n of_o sign_n proportionable_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o they_o rain_v manna_n to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n water_n which_o wash_v away_o corporal_a spot_v to_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v sustain_v and_o feed_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n roundness_n whiteness_n moistness_n and_o redness_n which_o they_o give_v we_o for_o sign_n what_o analogy_n have_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n or_o the_o accident_n with_o the_o substance_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o deep_a and_o deep_o settle_v we_o in_o faith_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o but_o new_a forge_a opinion_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n let_v we_o take_v from_o baptism_n water_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o live_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o wash_v our_o soul_n 7._o mich._n 7._o yea_o say_v the_o prophet_n which_o drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o our_o iniquity_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n remain_v there_o behind_o take_v away_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n apocal._n nehem_n 9_o psalm_n 70._o john_n 6._o apocal._n the_o sign_n of_o that_o bread_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n wine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o wash_v our_o garment_n wherewith_o we_o likewise_o comfort_v our_o soul_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n knead_a and_o tread_v out_o into_o one_o and_o what_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n will_v there_o be_v then_o leave_v for_o we_o behind_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o accident_n and_o our_o life_n not_o that_o very_o of_o our_o soul_n only_o but_o that_o also_o of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o second_o place_n thing_n in_o the_o thing_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v how_o do_v they_o handle_v it_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n very_o say_v he_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o what_o world_n very_o unto_o they_o who_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o and_o save_v from_o the_o world_n to_o they_o say_v he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o heart_n he_o dwell_v to_o they_o say_v s._n augustine_n which_o be_v his_o member_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o what_o injury_n then_o and_o wrong_n do_v transubstantiation_n offer_v unto_o our_o lord_n unto_o this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v the_o same_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n which_o cast_v the_o same_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o regard_v or_o look_v after_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o and_o a_o stomach_n to_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o can_v these_o course_n be_v maintain_v either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o yet_o by_o the_o old_a church_n we_o say_v of_o every_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v ordinary_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n only_o and_o as_o for_o that_o due_a regard_n and_o consideration_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v express_o lay_v down_o concern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o your_o sin_n he_o give_v they_o not_o for_o meat_n and_o food_n but_o to_o such_o as_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v as_o for_o who_o it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v effectual_o redeem_v and_o by_o consequent_a his_o member_n and_o thus_o say_v origen_n 11._o orig._n in_o mat._n c._n 11._o that_o of_o this_o true_a and_o very_a meat_n of_o this_o word_n make_v flesh_n no_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a man_n can_v eat_v because_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n because_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o saint_n cyprian_n jon._n cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr caen._n domini_fw-la august_n tract_n 26._o in_o jon._n that_o although_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v take_v and_o handle_v by_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o
consider_v and_o behold_v therein_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o these_o water_n full_a of_o sanctification_n full_a of_o divine_a fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o his_o effectual_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o fire_n nor_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o even_o as_o little_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a table_n either_o into_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n whereof_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v true_o and_o very_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v token_n and_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 3_o ambros_n de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr misty_a init_fw-la c._n 3_o &_o the_o spir_n sanct._n l._n 3_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o be_v far_o of_o from_o admit_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o cease_v not_o to_o say_v thou_o see_v water_n and_o doubte_v thou_o of_o the_o mystery_n thou_o believe_v the_o operation_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n from_o whence_o shall_v the_o operation_n &_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n again_o believe_v not_o alone_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o be_v most_o apparent_a &_o clear_o see_v in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o be_v temporal_a but_o this_o be_v eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o take_v away_o this_o water_n joh._n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joh._n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v the_o place_n and_o enter_v in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o rather_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o water_n and_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o common_a water_n add_v the_o word_n thereunto_o and_o it_o will_v become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o sanctifi_v the_o water_n saint_n basill_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o open_v saint_n chrysostome_n i_o believe_v in_o baptise_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n omnipotenty_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o omnipotenty_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o notwithstanding_o without_o any_o the_o least_o presuppose_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o fellow_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n but_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o as_o the_o question_n proper_o be_v not_o of_o his_o almightiness_n in_o a_o miracle_n but_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o say_v praxeas_n unto_o tertullian_n wherefore_o can_v not_o god_n be_v father_n and_o son_n also_o praâ—_n tertul._n count_n praâ—_n be_v it_o not_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v but_o one_o &_o c_o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o will_n and_o the_o unabilitie_n of_o god_n his_o unwillingness_n he_o can_v have_v make_v and_o frame_v man_n to_o fly_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o kite_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o his_o will_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o word_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o of_o stone_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v hereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o believe_v if_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o i_o out_o of_o his_o will_n that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v raise_v up_o or_o beget_v of_o stone_n neither_o yet_o if_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o a_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v any_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o as_o i_o see_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o than_o the_o natural_a shape_n &_o figure_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o by_o touch_v it_o feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o hardness_n heaviness_n and_o coldness_n of_o a_o stone_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n 10._o august_n in_o ench._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n q._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n c._n 10._o god_n be_v proper_o call_v almighty_a because_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o because_o that_o his_o will_n be_v not_o cross_v either_o by_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o faithful_a with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n i_o will_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o thereupon_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v or_o alter_v either_o the_o predicable_n or_o predicament_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o humility_n to_o subject_n &_o apply_v my_o reason_n to_o his_o promise_n by_o a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n our_o adversary_n can_v conceive_v how_o he_o shall_v feed_v their_o soul_n if_o he_o come_v not_o nigh_o unto_o their_o body_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o how_o do_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n bring_v forth_o quicken_v heat_n and_o inlighten_v thing_n and_o that_o so_o far_o off_o and_o he_o which_o feed_v we_o in_o s._n john_n without_o sacrament_n &_o without_o sign_n 6._o joh._n 6._o why_o shall_v he_o come_v short_a in_o the_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n see_v they_o afford_v relief_n &_o help_n for_o the_o underprop_a of_o our_o infirmity_n not_o diminish_v or_o any_o thing_n impair_n his_o power_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v continual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o manifest_v the_o same_o on_o some_o one_o day_n more_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o see_v it_o be_v he_o for_o certain_a which_o have_v ordain_v it_o &_o see_v also_o that_o his_o lodging_n be_v therein_o the_o better_a prepare_v by_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o zeal_n and_o by_o our_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o deep_a incredulity_n &_o unbelief_n in_o we_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o any_o long_a they_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o be_v near_o and_o at_o hand_n shall_v argue_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o impotency_n &_o weakness_n in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v 10._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deceive_v himself_o in_o go_v about_o to_o adore_v the_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o his_o foot_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v declare_v and_o tell_v where_o his_o member_n be_v the_o head_n be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o his_o member_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v hence_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v from_o on_o high_a unto_o saul_n wherefore_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n &_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o yet_o upon_o earth_n here_o i_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n there_o i_o do_v as_o yet_o endure_v and_o sustain_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n the_o head_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n do_v yet_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o not_o bestow_v as_o much_o upon_o his_o member_n four_o transubstantiation_n take_v from_o we_o this_o consolation_n do_v transubstantiation_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v that_o our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o continue_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o mystery_n which_o he_o celebrate_v with_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a term_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o word_n must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o celebrate_v the_o same_o action_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n we_o communicate_v likewise_o &_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n &_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o if_o a_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v and_o that_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n in_o stead_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o doubtful_a labyrinth_n for_o where_o be_v there_o any_o institution_n beside_o and_o where_o be_v the_o word_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o what_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n whereby_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o
midst_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o frustrate_a and_o disappoint_v they_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n stand_v good_a or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o bend_v that_o way_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o consecrate_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v and_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v therein_o for_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n and_o intention_n or_o not_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n now_o themselves_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o than_o what_o privilege_n have_v the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o the_o intention_n or_o not_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n transubstantiate_v or_o leave_v untransubstantiate_v see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o effect_n &_o see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o doubt_v or_o assure_v thereof_o do_v equal_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v likewise_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n profit_v and_o be_v available_a in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v and_o do_v &_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v it_o see_v that_o this_o whole_a mystery_n depend_v now_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n moreover_o where_o shall_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v find_v if_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v hold_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n on_o god_n i_o say_v who_o intention_n and_o purpose_n never_o halt_v or_o fail_v neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o sharp_o and_o grievous_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o fail_v every_o moment_n but_o further_o i_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o private_a mass_n c._n bonavent_n in_o comp._n sacr._n theol._n rubr_n 11._o l._n 8._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 6._o light_v c._n see_v that_o bonaventure_n &_o biel_n hold_v that_o beside_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o consicrate_v there_o be_v require_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v if_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o hugo_n and_o biel_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v they_o not_o of_o judgement_n that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o public_a remembrance_n make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o institutor_n what_o consolation_n then_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o nourish_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o maintain_v and_o feed_v doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n when_o as_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o receive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v unable_a to_o penetrate_v and_o pierce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o this_o intention_n and_o purpose_n the_o man_n likewise_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v and_o see_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n by_o any_o mean_n thus_o in_o seek_v to_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o god_n who_o only_o work_v the_o same_o and_o from_o the_o people_n the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o thereby_o clericorum_fw-la stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o creator_n and_o maker_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v now_o the_o old_a church_n have_v never_o any_o such_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n once_o think_v of_o call_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o multitude_n of_o word_n consecrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o consecrate_v they_o do_v attribute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o consecrate_v in_o their_o language_n be_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o change_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o from_o a_o profane_a to_o a_o sacred_a which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v it_o his_o efficacy_n thus_o speak_v saint_n cyprian_n ordinary_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o say_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o sound_n that_o fli_v away_o but_o the_o permanent_a and_o abide_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v as_o s._n hilary_n 6._o isidor_n l._n 6._o ambrose_n jerome_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n isidore_z in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o profane_a author_n use_v also_o the_o word_n consecration_n usus_fw-la promiscui_fw-la usus_fw-la cornelius_n fronto_n say_v consecrate_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o turn_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v before_o profane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o common_a use_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o dispenser_n of_o their_o own_o mystery_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o not_o of_o christ_n mystery_n but_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n only_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n to_o we_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o dispensation_n only_o from_o his_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o depend_v on_o he_o that_o minister_v then_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o minister_v etc._n etc._n god_n very_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n levi._n levit_fw-la 3._o august_n in_o quaest_n in_o levi._n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v sanctify_v it_o s._n augustine_n demand_v thereupon_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n shall_v do_v it_o very_o say_v he_o moses_n by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o that_o wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n many_o believe_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n believe_v
understanding_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o see_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o offer_v be_v there_o eat_v offered_n say_v he_o without_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o canon_n expound_v itself_o mystical_o for_o the_o table_n be_v mystical_a consecr_n c._n iteratur_fw-la c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la d._n 2._o the_o consecr_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la and_o therefore_o eat_v without_o be_v eat_v and_o yet_o true_o sacrifice_v and_o true_o eat_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n there_o that_o he_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o as_o much_o also_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o meat_n unto_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o for_o us._n the_o council_n therefore_o have_v say_v true_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o his_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n and_o notiwthstand_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v but_o token_n or_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n that_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n accustom_v in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n we_o may_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o spiritual_a food_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o very_o high_a and_o far_o above_o these_o sign_n and_o this_o table_n before_o which_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n at_o that_o time_n have_v have_v any_o place_n the_o council_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n cast_v yourselves_o down_o before_o this_o table_n settle_v and_o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o your_o god_n that_o descend_v &_o come_v down_o upon_o it_o see_v that_o you_o kneel_v down_o unto_o and_o worship_v he_o there_o saint_n athanasius_n which_o be_v of_o this_o time_n etc._n athanas_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dixcrit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n will_v manifest_v and_o make_v clear_a the_o purpose_n of_o this_o council_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o like_a character_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o the_o lord_n entreat_v of_o the_o cate_a of_o his_o body_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v thereat_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n do_v this_o thing_n offend_v you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v afore_o time_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o and_o that_o believe_v not_o only_a that_o which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o invisible_a nature_n also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a where_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n let_v we_o not_o settle_v our_o mind_n upon_o the_o sign_n set_v before_o we_o but_o let_v we_o understand_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o only_o which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v for_o to_o what_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v his_o body_n have_v become_v sufficient_a meat_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o the_o world_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o must_v always_o judge_v and_o make_v account_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o council_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o receive_v in_o a_o small_a quantity_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o body_n and_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o understanding_n of_o he_o corporal_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o he_o must_v giâ—e_v they_o from_o above_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o eat_n must_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v understand_v as_o that_o it_o evermore_o include_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o local_a ascension_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o say_v this_o body_n which_o be_v show_v and_o give_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o one_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o a_o defensative_a and_o preservative_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v against_o the_o badge_n and_o note_n which_o the_o council_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a distribution_n of_o this_o celestial_a meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o mystical_a table_n as_o the_o council_n the_o holy_a table_n at_o which_o say_v he_o who_o so_o be_v partaker_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o company_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o thing_n then_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o those_o that_o never_o come_v in_o the_o company_n of_o god_n neither_o then_o be_v it_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o the_o minister_n incorporate_v with_o the_o sign_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n that_o bellarmine_n allege_v of_o athanasius_n fide_fw-la thedor_n dial_n 2_o ex_fw-la orat_fw-la athan._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cite_v by_o theodoret_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a body_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n likewise_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o that_o by_o this_o body_n he_o be_v make_v our_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o against_o we_o as_o also_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n against_o the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o destroy_v the_o same_o s._n hilary_n 2._o in_o c._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi d._n 2._o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n of_o the_o same_o time_n cite_v by_o gratian_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o but_o truth_n in_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v inward_o in_o truth_n other_o attribute_v this_o to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o now_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o figure_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o mystery_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n joint_o with_o our_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o make_n of_o we_o partaker_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o truth_n with_o christ_n from_o which_o conjunction_n the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o also_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o truth_n trinitate_fw-la hilar._n in_o mat._n c._n 30._o &_o l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o faith_n &_o therefore_o the_o real_a change_n can_v take_v no_o place_n there_o and_o in_o
take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o dove_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rock_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o give_v we_o now_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o a_o example_n as_o say_v he_o secundam_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v note_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacramental_o under_o a_o mystery_n if_o it_o have_v be_v real_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n man_n be_v to_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o be_v 22._o idem_fw-la cont_n maxim_n ep._n l._n 3_o c._n 22._o but_o what_o they_o demonstrate_v and_o signify_v because_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v signify_v another_o then_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v &_o for_o to_o signify_v another_o thing_n that_o which_o they_o be_v do_v not_o vanish_v neither_o become_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o hereof_o he_o take_v for_o example_n in_o s._n john_n the_o spirit_n water_n &_o blood_n 5.8_o 1._o joh._n 5.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o admonish_v we_o heretofore_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o &_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o he_o touch_v express_o &_o by_o name_n say_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o 9_o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n l._n 3_o c._n 5._o &_o 9_o the_o more_o to_o reverence_v they_o not_o with_o a_o carnal_a service_n but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n but_o see_v that_o we_o can_v allege_v &_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o s._n augustine_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o place_n that_o seem_v most_o proper_a &_o come_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n prosper_n idem_fw-la cont_n admi._n c._n 12._o &_o in_o psal_n 3._o in_o senten_a prosper_n aswell_o for_o the_o one_o part_n as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n he_o admit_v judas_n to_o the_o feast_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o his_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n not_o say_v he_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o signify_v mystery_n and_o to_o child_n infant_n august_n in_o ser_n ad_fw-la infant_n that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v be_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n &_o your_o eye_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v demand_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v so_o deep_o condemn_v you_o will_v say_v yea_o but_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o they_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o wine_n his_o blood_n these_o thing_n brethren_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v &_o another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a figure_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o understand_v what_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v listen_v &_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o communicate_v thereat_o 26._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 26._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 25._o &_o 26._o to_o eat_v the_o same_o what_o shall_v we_o prepare_v for_o ourselves_o not_o the_o tooth_n say_v he_o &_o the_o belly_n prepare_v the_o hart_n &_o not_o the_o mouth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o to_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o he_o be_v invisiblie_o fat_v see_v also_o that_o he_o be_v invisible_o bear_v again_o let_v we_o always_o note_v how_o he_o compare_v eat_v with_o regeneration_n then_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n life_n unto_o every_o one_o 10._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n domini_fw-la in_o luc._n serm._n 33._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apostol_n scrm._n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la trin._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v take_v visible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v &_o drink_v spiritual_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v again_o but_o thou_o be_v make_v again_o by_o make_v that_o again_o which_o be_v not_o want_v in_o thou_o eat_v life_n drink_v life_n thou_o shall_v have_v life_n &_o even_o that_o life_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o upright_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o action_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o bread_n then_o that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o that_o life_n this_o bread_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v of_o many_o which_o do_v not_o eat_v life_n life_n then_o lie_v not_o in_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v from_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o eat_v he_o not_o 26._o idem_fw-la in_o john_n tract_n 26._o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v shut_v up_o within_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o of_o his_o rash_a presume_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v unclean_a which_o thing_n we_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v before_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o the_o christian_a soul_n hear_v not_o in_o vain_a sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 56._o idem_fw-la ep._n 1_o 56._o let_v your_o heart_n beset_v on_o high_a neither_o do_v it_o answer_v in_o vain_a that_o it_o have_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o word_n usual_a in_o the_o service_n &_o preparative_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 64._o idem_fw-la serm._n 152._o de_fw-fr temp._n contr_n faust_n l._n 33._o c._n 8._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n domin_n in_o luc._n serm._n 18._o &_o 33._o &_o 64._o he_o touch_v christ_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o not_o with_o the_o flesh_n but_o with_o the_o hart_n not_o by_o any_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n send_v faith_n &_o thou_o have_v hold_v of_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o look_v for_o he_o any_o more_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n look_v for_o he_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v that_o nourish_v but_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o sustain_v our_o soul_n our_o eye_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n with_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o multitude_n of_o eye_n diminish_v or_o make_v he_o less_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o there_o be_v great_a provision_n &_o store_n of_o meat_n allow_v thou_o for_o thy_o dinner_n thou_o will_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a thy_o belly_n thou_o be_v allow_v thou_o be_v esteem_v of_o god_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n now_o so_o many_o place_n so_o plain_a and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o be_v take_v shall_v they_o be_v delude_v and_o defeat_v by_o some_o petty_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n they_o object_n these_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v recommend_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v they_o put_v thereto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o jerm_n
to_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o hereafter_o and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o allege_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o say_v he_o he_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o faith_n theodoret_n 1._o theodor._n dial_n 1._o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n decide_v this_o question_n deal_v against_o the_o eutichian_o say_v our_o lord_n give_v the_o mystery_n call_v the_o bread_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n wherein_o the_o sop_n have_v be_v dip_v blood_n then_o the_o orthodox_n bring_v in_o in_o that_o dialogue_n yield_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o erranist_n that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o maintain_v the_o error_n say_v very_o he_o change_v the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o call_v the_o sign_n blood_n and_o again_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v not_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n they_o believe_v the_o change_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o bread_n etc._n etc._n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a note_n and_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o place_n 2._o idem_fw-la dial._n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n say_v the_o orthodox_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o say_v he_o to_o the_o erranist_n thou_o have_v entangle_v thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o snare_n for_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o sanctification_n but_o abide_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n figure_n &_o form_n palpable_a and_o to_o be_v feel_v as_o before_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v bellarmine_n answer_n by_o his_o sensible_a accident_n with_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n throughout_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o con_v he_o hearty_a thanks_n christ_n gelas_n de_fw-fr duab_n nature_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o so_o free_o confess_v that_o gelasius_n whether_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o theodoret_n as_o he_o be_v also_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n certain_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o thereof_o and_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o very_o the_o image_n and_o semblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n note_v image_n and_o semblance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n again_o which_o abide_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n he_o understand_v accident_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constant_n leo_fw-la 1._o ep_v 23._o ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n constant_n in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v give_v that_o be_v take_v to_o the_o end_n that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o celestial_a meat_n we_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n look_v how_o many_o word_n there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n be_v there_o make_v upon_o transubstantiation_n mystical_a distribution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_a spiritual_a food_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n to_o be_v turn_v or_o change_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o digest_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o object_n again_o for_o the_o rest_n will_v carry_v the_o question_n away_o man_n idem_fw-la serm_n 6._o dereiunio_fw-la 7._o man_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n expound_v he_o by_o s._n augustine_n thou_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o at_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thy_o condemnation_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o and_o thus_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v by_o faith_n thou_o receive_v at_o thy_o mouth_n be_v it_o unto_o thy_o condemnation_n or_o be_v it_o unto_o thy_o salvation_n hesychius_n if_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v crucify_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v eat_v he_o 22_o hesychius_n in_o levit._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o l._n 6._o c._n 22_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o we_o now_o eat_v be_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n again_o he_o forbid_v we_o once_o to_o think_v or_o conceive_v any_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o divine_o and_o spiritual_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v to_o burn_v all_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o fire_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n then_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o shall_v reap_v a_o better_a crop_n out_o of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la not_o that_o greek_a of_o who_o s._n jerome_n speak_v for_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_n it_o can_v be_v he_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o latin_a no_o doubt_n who_o some_o take_v to_o be_v faustus_n rhegiensis_n other_o caesarius_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n some_o one_o some_o a_o other_o but_o both_o of_o they_o abbot_n of_o lirin_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o let_v all_o doubt_n or_o waver_v of_o faith_n depart_v far_o away_o from_o us._n herein_o we_o agree_v 2._o c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la consec_fw-la d._n 2._o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v in_o deed_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n and_o in_o that_o also_o but_o say_v they_o the_o invisible_a priest_n change_v his_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o word_n by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a power_n mark_v the_o invisible_a priest_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a or_o minister_v but_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o he_o change_v it_o even_o in_o conscience_n take_v these_o word_n after_o the_o letter_n will_v they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o can_v they_o approve_v they_o by_o their_o own_o maxim_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yea_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o their_o gloze_v also_o upon_o the_o word_n conuertantur_fw-la which_o express_o condemn_v &_o disaluow_v this_o proposition_n de_fw-fr pave_v fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o allege_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o then_o expound_v he_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o our_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n remove_v his_o body_n far_o away_o from_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o coleretur_fw-la iugiter_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la 2._o c._n semel_fw-la christ_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o that_o may_v be_v continual_o celebrate_v by_o a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o as_o
the_o redemption_n be_v perpetual_a go_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o so_o also_o the_o oblation_n of_o that_o redemption_n shall_v stand_v perpetual_a that_o be_v say_v the_o gloze_v ibid._n gloss_n ibid._n the_o preach_n of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n after_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n may_v live_v in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o may_v always_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n thereof_o asacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o kind_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n here_o now_o you_o may_v behold_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n against_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o remembrance_n against_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o faith_n against_o appearance_n and_o of_o affection_n against_o sight_n but_o notwithstanding_o say_v they_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o what_o change_n very_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o there_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o for_o he_o compare_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o first_o with_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o say_v he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o lord_n eye_n there_o be_v incontinent_o subsist_v and_o extant_a the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n although_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o same_o power_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o virtue_n command_v the_o effect_n do_v incontinent_o follow_v now_o will_v they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n christ_n be_v create_v anew_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o be_v this_o to_o change_v and_o turn_v be_v this_o to_o transubstantiate_v and_o what_o can_v they_o then_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v they_o together_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n say_v and_o second_o with_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n into_o which_o say_v this_o eusebius_n non_fw-la vivendo_fw-la sed_fw-la credendo_fw-la transiliisti_fw-la we_o enter_v not_o by_o live_v but_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a pureness_n continue_v and_o abide_v idem_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o otherwise_o much_o alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o proceed_n and_o growth_n of_o faith_n change_v say_v bellarmine_n accidental_o and_o not_o substantial_o and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o like_a manner_n change_v say_v theodoret_n in_o a_o word_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o addition_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o there_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o in_o a_o manner_n proportionable_a to_o this_o change_n and_o correspondent_a to_o this_o object_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o these_o spiritual_a meat_n look_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o lord_n touch_v he_o there_o with_o thy_o mind_n and_o spirit_n mente_fw-la continge_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o thy_o hart_n drink_v he_o haustu_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la with_o the_o full_a and_o large_a draught_n of_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o they_o take_v themselves_o best_o underprop_a procopius_n gazaeus_n say_v also_o anachor_n procop._n gazeus_n in_o genes_n c._n 49._o macar_n egypt_n anachor_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o image_n figure_n or_o type_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o admit_v any_o more_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n macarius_n a_o egyptian_a more_o clear_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o resemblance_n and_o representation_n exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v it_o not_o how_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o invisible_a bread_n shall_v also_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n figure_n then_o evermore_o and_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o forbid_v and_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o realnesse_n in_o the_o kind_n as_o likewise_o all_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n in_o that_o they_o always_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o chap._n vi_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o gregory_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v and_o further_o that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a liturgy_n receive_v of_o our_o adversary_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o now_o gregory_n 1_o registro_fw-la anno_fw-la 600._o gregor_n dial_n 4._o c._n 58._o et_fw-la in_o registro_fw-la have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o error_n howbeit_o he_o have_v enwrap_v himself_o in_o many_o other_o who_o be_v there_o say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o doubt_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o tell_v it_o they_o at_o all_o time_n if_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n to_o man_n and_o righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o more_o beseem_a divinity_n but_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v when_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v heave_v up_o or_o not_o heave_v we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o say_v heave_v or_o not_o heave_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n and_o be_v there_o not_o any_o great_a difference_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o else_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la accident_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n euang._n idem_fw-la hom_n 22._o in_o euang._n but_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o post_n when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v they_o when_o it_o be_v take_v also_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n above_o specify_v which_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o thing_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o which_o s._n gregory_n lay_v open_a elsewhere_o in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a howbeit_o 1._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o expos_fw-la in_o l._n 1._o reg._n c._n 1._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v eternal_a life_n beda_n follow_v s._n augustin_n step_n by_o step_n 10._o bed_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v leave_v he_o out_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o and_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a figure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v call_v his_o member_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2d_o idem_fw-la in_o luc._n l._n 6._o c._n 2d_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o not_o into_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o element_n they_o be_v make_v sacrament_n they_o be_v make_v
because_o of_o his_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v as_o his_o essence_n or_o proper_a person_n in_o like_a manner_n none_o of_o all_o the_o east_n church_n do_v ever_o admit_v adoration_n neither_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n aluares_n aluares_n nor_o those_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o abyssine_n also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n stand_v though_o that_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o beside_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o in_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n due_a to_o our_o lord_n who_o s._n john_n say_v the_o father_n worship_v and_o adore_v be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n who_o say_v a_o certain_a writer_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v place_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n worship_v in_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o neighbour_n but_o this_o thing_n never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n once_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v lap_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n cypr_fw-la serm_fw-la de_fw-fr lap_n when_o furthermore_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o the_o same_o from_o antiquity_n as_o though_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o pretence_n or_o shadow_n of_o truth_n s._n cyprian_n report_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v renounce_v god_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n take_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n open_v his_o hand_n find_v the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o ash_n this_o miracle_n say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o lesson_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o when_o man_n deny_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o forsake_v they_o which_o renounce_v he_o they_o gather_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n very_o forsake_v such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v he_o be_v it_o then_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v deny_v he_o or_o man_n very_o man_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o god_n then_o do_v not_o here_o forsake_v the_o sacrament_n but_o man_n but_o god_n for_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v man_n do_v also_o leave_v he_o destitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 15._o so_o as_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n will_v have_v baptize_v a_o man_n after_o his_o manner_n the_o water_n dry_v up_o sudden_o in_o the_o font_n saint_n cyprian_n may_v here_o have_v say_v as_o before_o that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n when_o we_o abuse_v it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o water_n be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v show_v his_o wrathful_a indignation_n in_o dry_v it_o up_o domin_n cypr._n in_o orat_fw-la domin_n again_o we_o beg_v and_o crave_v say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v give_v we_o every_o day_n and_o who_o doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o life_n our_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n but_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v make_v he_o plain_a to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n separate_v and_o put_v ourselves_o far_o away_o from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o body_n but_o this_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o substance_n baptism_n idem_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domin_n se_fw-la infundit_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n but_o a_o agreement_n of_o will_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o yet_o set_v his_o word_n further_o on_o the_o rack_n cause_v he_o to_o call_v it_o god_n for_o say_v they_o he_o say_v that_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n and_o then_o also_o we_o will_v call_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n god_n for_o tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n saint_n ambrose_n that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n sanctifi_v they_o paulinus_n in_o his_o verse_n that_o this_o water_n do_v even_o conceive_v god_n chrysmat_fw-la augu._n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_n donat_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o &_o l_o 1._o c._n 19_o câ—pr_fw-la de_fw-fr unct_n chrysmat_fw-la or_o by_o god_n saint_n augustine_n that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o we_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o &_o yet_o what_o one_o among_o they_o all_o be_v there_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v then_o by_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a power_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n very_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a power_n do_v work_v most_o mighty_o and_o powerful_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n signo_fw-la adest_fw-la signo_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o honour_n and_o cleanness_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o propose_v or_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thyself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v set_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o because_o of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o not_o any_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n towards_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o to_o fly_v up_o on_o high_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o eagle_n of_o that_o body_n then_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o body_n in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o signify_v by_o the_o bread_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o before_o what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o indeed_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n with_o reverence_n but_o to_o god_n with_o fervency_n of_o love_n and_o firmenesseof_o faith_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v before_o thyself_o in_o the_o same_o at_o that_o instant_n thou_o own_o misery_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o this_o mystery_n thy_o misery_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o ash_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v these_o ash_n unto_o glory_n thy_o misery_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o son_n sin_n for_o thou_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o thy_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o come_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o august_n adver_v judae_fw-la c._n 1._o thou_o ought_v of_o good_a right_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n but_o to_o approach_v or_o draw_v near_o thereunto_o say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a approach_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o not_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o to_o we_o of_o baptism_n we_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n our_o physician_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o approach_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o also_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n cananaea_n chrysost_n hom_n 12._o de_fw-la mulier_fw-la cananaea_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v preach_v unto_o
he_o will_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n where_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n although_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o must_v altogether_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o his_o will_n but_o will_v the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n approve_v and_o like_v of_o these_o word_n prudeg_n paschas_fw-la ad_fw-la prudeg_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o figure_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v call_v figure_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o engrave_v form_n and_o figure_n 4._o ideâ—_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n l._n 4._o even_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o mystical_o that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o these_o visible_a figure_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o feed_v our_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o abuse_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o into_o diverse_a country_n abroad_o because_o that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v always_o the_o strong_a side_n do_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o both_o authority_n and_o profit_n will_v grow_v unto_o they_o thereby_o we_o read_v by_o name_n that_o in_o england_n there_o rise_v a_o great_a schism_n betwixt_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o party_n affect_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o who_o argument_n and_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o oppose_v authority_n and_o force_n and_o second_o to_o win_v the_o idiot_n and_o simple_a people_n he_o use_v illusion_n and_o false_a miracle_n whereof_o these_o ignorant_a age_n do_v never_o want_v good_a store_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o in_o france_n berengarius_fw-la deane_n of_o saint_n maurice_n of_o augiers_n about_o the_o year_n 1050._o berengar_fw-la anno_fw-la 1050._o lauâ—ranc_n con_fw-mi berengar_fw-la displai_v again_o the_o ensign_n of_o truth_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o it_o please_v lanfrancus_fw-la he_o adversary_n to_o cite_v in_o his_o writing_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v neither_o injury_n the_o truth_n nor_o his_o good_a name_n although_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a and_o apparent_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o weaken_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v this_o berengarius_fw-la therefore_o write_v privy_o to_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o milliner_n than_o abbot_n of_o bec-heloin_a in_o normandy_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n lanfrancus_fw-la be_v absent_a his_o canon_n do_v open_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n in_o it_o he_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o letter_n be_v make_v know_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n be_v never_o hear_v lanfrancus_fw-la be_v enjoin_v to_o refute_v it_o if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o intelligence_n as_o do_v in_o very_o familiar_a sort_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o berengarius_fw-la scotus_n his_o book_n be_v burn_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n berengarius_fw-la continue_v his_o virtuous_a course_n and_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n diverse_a great_a personage_n in_o france_n among_o other_o freward_o and_o waldus_n knight_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n very_o likely_a see_v that_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o more_o curious_a and_o careful_a about_o worldly_a complaint_n then_o studious_a in_o question_n of_o divinity_n do_v so_o much_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o verscillis_n in_o piedmont_n and_o come_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n berengarius_fw-la dare_v not_o appear_v but_o send_v thither_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o tender_v his_o reason_n who_o be_v easy_o make_v afraid_a the_o council_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o become_v the_o more_o embolden_a and_o give_v order_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o french_a church_n shall_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n to_o cause_n berengarius_fw-la to_o stoop_v and_o become_v subject_a this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v hildebrand_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a prelate_n that_o ever_o live_v there_o appear_v berengarius_fw-la who_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o use_v be_v most_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o real_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o all_o those_o have_v and_o there_o receive_v which_o take_v these_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o change_v their_o substance_n but_o rather_o of_o common_a one_o be_v make_v holy_a one_o of_o element_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o conclude_v he_o hold_v for_o other_o matter_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v and_o according_a also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lithurgie_n ordinary_o read_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o council_n rest_v satisfy_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o perceive_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o cite_v berengarius_fw-la to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o lateran_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o allure_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o he_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o thereupon_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a afterward_o cardinal_n draw_v a_o revocation_n such_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr d._n 2._o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v there_o sensible_o and_o in_o truth_n handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o hold_v these_o proposition_n for_o heretical_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n alger_n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr sacr._n &_o alger_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o a_o remnant_n and_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a delivery_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o decree_n add_v thereunto_o beware_v lest_o thou_o shall_v not_o right_o understand_v that_o which_o berengarius_fw-la say_v here_o and_o so_o shall_v fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o gross_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n glos_n c._n utrum_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o ex_fw-la august_n ubi_fw-la glos_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_v he_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o speak_v hyberbolical_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o the_o
near_o to_o his_o death_n have_v care_n to_o set_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o invisible_a grace_n may_v be_v give_v we_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n and_o for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v for_o that_o cause_n also_o the_o eucharist_n and_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v they_o here_o say_v which_o blame_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o that_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o ring_n or_o pledge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v down_o this_o comparative_a speech_n 33._o idem_fw-la in_o cant._n serm_n 33._o man_n use_v not_o to_o take_v with_o like_a cheerfulness_n the_o crust_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o corn_n faith_n and_o riches_n remembrance_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o a_o stint_a time_n the_o face_n and_o the_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n again_o 21._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la s._n martinio_n ser_n 21._o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spiritual_o not_o carnal_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o spiritual_o very_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la this_o touch_v from_o henceforth_o see_v christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v do_v by_o the_o affection_n not_o with_o the_o hand_n with_o the_o desire_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v thou_o shall_v touch_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o finger_n of_o desire_n the_o fiery_a flame_n of_o devotion_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o have_v find_v he_o 13._o hug._n erud_v theolog._n trac_fw-la 6._o c._n 7._o summae_fw-la senten_n &_o the_o sacr_n l._n 2._o p._n 8._o c._n 8._o &_o 13._o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o near_o hugo_n of_o saint_n victor_n this_o visible_a kind_n be_v name_v flesh_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v to_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n again_o the_o bread_n be_v propose_v and_o set_v before_o man_n that_o in_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o image_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n for_o this_o his_o sacrament_n which_o we_o take_v visible_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o spiritual_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o understanding_n then_o into_o thy_o belly_n this_o meat_n be_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n which_o bear_v in_o a_o word_n this_o lesson_n with_o it_o as_o we_o take_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o in_o signification_n and_o in_o figure_n exhibit_v notwithstanding_o unto_o our_o soul_n the_o thing_n in_o truth_n spiritual_o &_o by_o faith_n and_o berengarius_fw-la do_v interpret_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n cite_v by_o lanfrancus_fw-la now_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o same_o doctor_n have_v in_o other_o place_n speak_v altogether_o as_o proper_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o barbarism_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o choke_v &_o suppress_v the_o old_a language_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o persecution_n be_v every_o where_o intend_v against_o they_o that_o will_v speak_v it_o free_o opposition_n opposition_n peter_n de_fw-fr bruit_n a_o famous_a doctor_n at_o tholose_a who_o teach_v that_o the_o transmutation_n of_o the_o kind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la l_o 2._o be_v follow_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o dolphinie_n provence_n languedoc_n and_o give_v be_v burn_v alive_a and_o henry_n his_o fellow_n scholar_n do_v not_o shrink_v to_o take_v his_o place_n upon_o he_o in_o most_o courageous_a sort_n &_o manner_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o with_o he_o a_o abbot_n rise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o france_n who_o preach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n a_o other_o in_o england_n hold_v disputation_n panem_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n but_o this_o man_n be_v oppress_v by_o malachias_n bishop_n of_o ireland_n in_o graecia_n likewise_o they_o dispute_v and_o reason_v suitable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nicetas_n nicetas_n after_o it_o be_v take_v be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a nicetas_n take_v the_o one_o part_n and_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a the_o other_o man_n agree_v upon_o as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n thus_o by_o these_o frivolous_a and_o fantastical_a question_n turn_v into_o cruel_a contention_n the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n contemptuous_o shed_v and_o spoil_v whereas_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o union_n and_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o church_n now_o come_v in_o gratian_n and_o lombard_n friar_n patron_n and_o protector_n the_o one_o of_o the_o canonist_n the_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o one_o a_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sentence_n canon_n anno_fw-la 1200._o the_o canon_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n but_o sometime_o not_o according_a to_o their_o true_a sense_n the_o rather_o to_o fit_v they_o thereby_o to_o their_o time_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o conceal_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o gratian_n the_o canon_n inquit_fw-la be_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a ibid._n gratian._n conquer_v 80._o de_fw-fr consec_n d_o 2_o c._n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la 3â—_n â—c_z consec_n c._n 2_o &_o â—_o nullâ—_n 〈…〉_o c._n â—um_o quid_fw-la 43_o c._n oâ—ccrâ—_n do_v 2._o &_o â—b_n gl._n &_o c._n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la 4â—_n ibid._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la that_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o baptism_n maxim_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o transubstantiator_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o canon_n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n the_o same_o spiritual_o understand_v do_v quicken_v you_o and_o the_o gloze_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o greatness_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v loose_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n they_o patch_v it_o up_o with_o these_o word_n ipsum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o invisible_a not_o the_o same_o visible_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o canon_n 2._o c._n dupliciter_fw-la 2d_o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la quod_fw-la 4â—_n d._n ead_n &_o 〈◊〉_d gloss_n aâ—â—ust_v in_o psa_fw-la 98._o tâ—om_n open_fw-mi 58._o c_o 19_o c._n de_fw-la hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la 75._o d._n 2_o ubi_fw-la hieron_n c._n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la 27._o the_o consecr_n d._n 2._o dupliciter_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la do_v quite_o break_v off_o whatsoever_o hold_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n etc._n etc._n now_o saint_n augustine_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drunken_a again_o by_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o permit_v say_v he_o to_o any_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o host_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o other_o which_o be_v admirable_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o eat_v but_o the_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n only_a etc